Professional Documents
Culture Documents
Salama Asem 2017 Ed413
Salama Asem 2017 Ed413
THÈSE
Présentée par :
Asem Salama
Soutenue le : 6 Novembre 2017
TITRE de la thèse
Recherche sur les traces et dépôts de tsunami le long
GHODF{WHPpGLWHUUDQpHQQHGHO¶(J\SWH&RQWH[WH
sismotectonique et modélisation
RAPPORTEURS :
Prof. Maria Ana Viana Baptista Rapporteur Externe, Instituto Superior de
Engenharia de Lisboa
Prof.Christophe Morhange Rapporteur Externe,Université Marseille
I would like to thank Profs.Ana Maria Viana Baptista, Christophe Morhange, Ahmet
Yalciner, Hesham Hussein and Assoc.Prof. Mohamed El Gabry for their acceptance to be
among the jury members. I would like to express my appreciation to Profs. Hatem Odah,
Hesham Hussein for their scientific and logistic support during the field works and my work
progress.I am grateful to Drs. Said Maouche, Assia Harbi, Saud Abdelhady, my NRIAG
colleagues Sayed Mekhaimr, Hany Hassen, Adel Sami, Mohamed Maklad, Mohamed
Sayedandmy friend Grant Wilson from New Zealand for their keen efforts and help during
the development of this work.
I wish also to thank the Institut Français du Caire and the French-Egyptian IMHOTEP
program for their interest and support. I would like to express my appreciation to central
metallurgical research centre laboratory, for the geochemical analysis. Also, Thanks to the
International Hydrographic Organization (IHO) and the Intergovernmental Oceanographic
Commission (IOC) of UNESCO for providing me Bathymetry data 2014 of the Eastern
Mediterranean which was helpful in the tsunami modelling. The scientific results of stress
inversion in chapter III were obtained using Win-Tensor, a software developed by Dr
Damien Delvaux, Royal Museum for Central Africa, Tervuren, Belgium.
I am also grateful to the French Centre d'études Alexandrines for providing their
drilling equipment. Special thanks to Egyptian Armed Forces for issuing permissions and
their support during field work. I am also thankful to my PhD students colleagues Souhila
Bagdi-Issaad and Jugurtha Kariche for their support during my stay at the IPG Strasbourg.
This PhD thesis is conducted in the frame of the scientific cooperation between the
National Institute of Geophysics and Astronomy (NRIAG, Cairo), and Ecole et Observatoire
des Sciences de la Terre (EOST - IPGS) Université de Strasbourg, France, and the
IMHOTEP bilateral French-Egyptian cooperation program (Campus-France) and European
project ASTARTE. The NRIAG scientific foundation and the ASTARTE EC-funded project
ii
support my research work in the field and at the laboratory. In addition, the IMHOTEP
project (CMEP, Campus France) funded my stay at EOST during my study.
Last but not the least, my sincerest gratitude goes to my family; my father Mostafa,
my mother Jehan and my wife Amal, who give me a deep support through all situations in
my life to help me in my work progress.
iii
Table of Contents Pages
REFERENCES ................................................................................................133-149
APPENDICES .................................................................................................151-398
Appendix A:Focal mechanism and historical earthquakes .........................152-170
References ........................................................................................................ 167
Appendix B :XRD Diffraction ........................................................................171-289
Appendix C: Magnetic susceptibility .............................................................291-303
v
Appendix D: Grain size analysis ....................................................................305-362
Appendix E: Radiocarbon dating samples calibrated with Oxcal 2009 .....363-379
Appendix F :Theory and definitions ..............................................................381-394
1. Seismotectonic methodology ....................................................................... 381
2. Paleotsunami methodology .......................................................................... 389
3. Tsunami definition and shallow water equation........................................... 392
References ........................................................................................................ 396
Appendix G : 6FLHQWLILFSDSHUWLWOHGµ¶Paleotsunami deposits along the coast of Egypt
correlate with historical warthquake records of eastern Mediterraneanby Salama et
al., (submitted to the Journal of African Earth Sciences«««..««««399-421
vi
vii
List of Figures Pages
Fig.1: Seismic activity and tectonic map based on geological map of Libya (1985) 2
geological map of Egypt EMRA (2008), Bathworth 2008, and seismicity data for
north Egypt of NRIAG bulletin from 1997-2016 and the seismicity data of the
Eastern Mediterranean from IRIS bulletin.
Fig. 3: Collected samples in this study of 25 grams for grain size and X-ray 14
diffraction and totally organic and inorganic measurements
Fig. 4: Photos of the collected samples from cores and trenches in the studied area. 14
Fig. 6: Photo of plant remains that were dated in our study in Beta Analytical 18
laboratory.
Fig. 7: Summary of the distribution of focal mechanisms for earthquakes along the 26
Hellenic trench constructed based on (Cavazza et al., 2004; Billi et al., 2011;
Benetatos et al., 2004); (see reference Table 14,15 of focal mechanism data in
Appendix A).
Fig. 9: Map of the Egyptian continental margin with major simplified geological 28
structures onshore and offshore based on tectonic tectonics structures elements
from (Abdel Aal et al. 1994); Egyptian geological map EMRA, 2008; bathymetry
data of ETOPO1 (1 min arc-minute global relief model of Earth's surface;
https://www.ngdc.noaa.gov/mgg/global/).
Fig. 10: Tectonic geological map of Sinai constructed based on Egyptian geology 31
map EMRA, 2008 using ArcGIS map version 10.2 Software.
Fig. 11 : Tectonic geology map of the north western Desert constructed based on 33
Egyptian geological survey EMRA, 2008 using ArcGIS map version 10.2
Software.
Fig. 12: Tectonic geological map of Cairo±Suez zone compiled structures elements 34
after (Abdel Aal et al. 1994; geology map EMRA, 2008) using ArcGIS map
version 10.2 Software.
viii
Fig. 13: Tectonic geological map of Nile Delta based on compiled structures by 36
(Abdel Aal et al. 1994, geologic map EMRA, 2008) using ArcGIS map version
10.2.
Fig. 14: (a) Generalized tectonic settings of the Aqaba by Hertman (2014). The 38
Evrona and Timna basins are mapped from bathymetric, gravimetric and magnetic
data Frieslander, (2000); ten Brink et al. (2007). (b) Schematic models of the deep
section of the basins Ben Avraham (1985) and ten Brink et al. (1999)).
Fig. 15: Historical earthquakes in Eastern Mediterranean and North Egypt (see 41
historical earthquakes references Table 13 of the historical earthquakes in
Appendix A
Fig. 16: The Egyptian National Seismological Network (ENSN) and the Nile Delta 43
strong motion stations in Egypt
Fig. 17: The seismicity LQ QRUWK (J\SW 0DJ DQG (DVWHUQ 0HGLWHUUDQHDQ 46
region (MDJ FRQVWUXFWHG EDVHG RQ 15,$* DQG ,5,6 EXOOHWLQV 7KH DFWLYH
zones in the northern Egypt based on the Abu Elenean 1997 and this study: a)
Egyptian continental margin, b) Dahashour zone, c) Cairo-Suez zone, d) Northern
Gulf of Suez, e) Southern Gulf of Suez, and f) Gulf of Aqaba
Fig. 18: Focal mechanisms of 19 earthquakes with ML DW WKH FRQWLQHQWDO 48
margin (see reference Tables 1 and 2 of focal mechanism solutions in Appendix
A).
Fig. 19: Focal mechanisms of 19 earthquakes ML DW the Dahshour area (see 49
reference Tables 2 and 4 in Appendix A).
ix
Fig. 23: Focal mechanisms of 36 earthquakes with ML magnitudes in Gulf of 55
Aqaba (see reference Table 8 in Appendix A for the focal mechanisms solutions).
Fig. 24: Rotational optimization method of the present day stress tensor deduced 58
from focal mechanisms data at continental margin Zone A, Trend A.
Fig. 25: Rotational optimization method of the present day stress tensor deduced 58
from focal mechanisms data at continental margin Zone A, Trend B.
Fig. 26: Rotational optimization method of the present day stress tensor deduced 59
from focal mechanisms data at Dahshour Zone Zone B.
Fig. 27: Rotational optimization method of the present day stress tensor deduced 60
from focal mechanisms data at Cairo-Suez zone, Zone C.
Fig. 28: Rotational optimization method of the present day stress tensor deduced 60
from focal mechanisms data at Northern Gulf of Suez, Zone D.
Fig. 29: Parameters of the present day stress tensor deduced from focal 61
mechanisms data at Southern Gulf of Suez, Zone E .
Fig. 30: Parameters of the present day stress tensor deduced from focal 62
mechanisms data at Gulf of Aqaba, subzone F.
Fig. 31: Parameters of the present day stress tensor deduced from focal 62
mechanisms data at Gulf of Aqaba, subzone G.
Fig. 32: Stress map of the North Egypt and Eastern Mediterranean region (this 66
map is constructed based on data from the calculated stress inversion in this study,
tensor and world stress data (http://www.world-stress-map.org/), Egyptian
geological map (EMRA, 2008), Reilinger et al. 2006, Saleh and Becker (2015).
Fig. 33: The location map of the studied areas in northern Egypt. 72
Fig. 34: The location and Geomorphology land forms map in the studied area by 75
Raslan (1995).
Fig. 35: Sand dunes along Mediterranean coast west Mersa Matrouh. 75
x
Fig. 36: Large boulders in Kefr Saber. 75
Fig. 43 : Sampling sketch of the split cores : a) the archive core part ; b) the 78
working core part ; and c) the measurement analysis each 2 cm slices divided into
3 small part.
Fig. 44 : a) Coastal zone at Kefr Saber rich in boulders, b) Dendropoma fossils rich 79
in the boulders, and c) the location of the five trenches P1 to P5 at Kefr Saber.
Fig. 45: Description of trench no.1. The arrow reflects tsunami layer 1 which is 80
rich in broken shell fragments.
Fig. 46: Description of trench no.2. The arrow reflects tsunami layer 1 which is 81
rich in broken shell fragments.
Fig. 47: Description of trench no.3. The arrow reflects tsunami layer 1 which is 82
rich in broken shells fragments.
Fig. 48: Description of trench no.4. The arrow reflects tsunami layer 1. 83
Fig. 50: a) Dunes ; b) Paleoseismic site at El Alamein with white sand dune 84
deposits along the coast site (Google Earth image).
Fig. 51: Description of core no.1 with photography, x-ray scanning, detail 87
description of lithology, mean grain size, sorting, total organic and inorganic
matter and bulk mineralogy. The core is at 166 m from the shoreline and reveals 3
main layers (see numbers and pointed hands) of high energy deposits with coarse
sand and mixed clay and organic matter. The layers with high values of magnetic
susceptibility (especially for 1 and 3) and organic matter are interpreted as deposits
of tsunami origin.
xi
Fig. 52: Description of core no.1 section 2 with photography, x-ray scanning, detail 88
description of lithology, mean grain size, sorting, total organic and inorganic
matter and bulk mineralogy. The fourth layer (see numbers and pointed hands) of
high energy deposits with coarse sand and mixed clay and organic matter. The
layers with high values of magnetic susceptibility and organic matter are
interpreted as deposits of tsunami origin.
Fig. 53: Description of core no.2 with photography, x-ray scanning, detail 89
description of lithology, mean grain size, sorting, total organic and inorganic
matter and bulk mineralogy. The core is at s ~90 cm deep located south of core 1 at
~264 m from the shoreline. It reveals 2 main layers (see numbers and pointed
hands) of high energy deposits with coarse sand and mixed clay and organic
matter. The layers with high values of magnetic susceptibility (especially for 1 and
2) and organic matter are interpreted as deposits of tsunami origin.
Fig. 54: Description of core no.3 with photography, x-ray scanning, detail 90
description of lithology, mean grain size, sorting, total organic and inorganic
matter and bulk mineralogy. The core is at located at 270 m far from the shoreline
and the outlet of seawater. It reveals 3 main layers (see numbers and pointed
hands) of high energy deposits with coarse sand and mixed clay and organic
matter. The layers with high values of magnetic susceptibility (especially for 1 and
2 and 3) and with laminations at 2 and high organic matter are interpreted as
deposits of tsunami origin.
Fig. 56: Description of core no.5 with photography, x-ray scanning, detail 92
description of lithology, mean grain size, sorting, total organic and inorganic
matter and bulk mineralogy. The core is at 490 m distance from the shoreline and
the sedimentary succession does not show any possible sedimentary heigh energy
sedimentaey layer of tsunami origin.
Fig. 57: Description of core no.6 with photography, x-ray scanning, detail 95
description of lithology, mean grain size, sorting, total organic and inorganic
matter and bulk mineralogy. The core is at 320 m from the shoreline and reveals 3
main layers (see numbers and pointed hands) of high energy deposits with coarse
sand and mixed clay and organic matter. The layers with high values of magnetic
susceptibility (especially for 1 and 2) and organic matter are interpreted as deposits
of tsunami origin.
xii
Fig. 58: Description of core no.7 with photography, x-ray scanning, detail 96
description of lithology, mean grain size, sorting, total organic and inorganic
matter and bulk mineralogy. The core is at 273 m from the shoreline and reveals 3
main layers (see numbers and pointed hands) of high energy deposits with coarse
sand and mixed clay and organic matter. The layers with high values of magnetic
susceptibility (especially for 1 and 2) and organic matter are interpreted as deposits
of tsunami origin.
Fig. 59: Description of core no.8 with photography, x-ray scanning, detail 97
description of lithology, mean grain size, sorting, total organic and inorganic
matter and bulk mineralogy. The core is at 214 m from the shoreline and reveals 3
main layers (see numbers and pointed hands) of high energy deposits with coarse
sand and mixed clay and organic matter. The layers with high values of magnetic
susceptibility (especially for 1, 2 and 3) and organic matter are interpreted as
deposits of tsunami origin.
Fig. 60: Description of core no.9 with photography, x-ray scanning, detail 98
description of lithology, mean grain size, sorting, total organic and inorganic
matter and bulk mineralogy. The core is at 130 m from the shoreline and reveals 3
main layers (see numbers and pointed hands) of high energy deposits with coarse
sand with highly broken shells fragments and rich in organic matter. The high
values of magnetic susceptibility and organic matter point to the white coarse
sands with broken shells interpreted as tsunami deposits.
Fig. 61: Description of core no.10 with photography, x-ray scanning, detail 99
description of lithology, mean grain size, sorting, total organic and inorganic
matter and bulk mineralogy. The core is at 245 m from the shoreline and reveals 3
main layers (see numbers and pointed hands) of high energy deposits with coarse
sand and mixed clay and organic matter. The layers with high values of magnetic
susceptibility (especially for 1, 2 and 3) and organic matter are interpreted as
deposits of tsunami origin
Fig. 62: Description of core no.11 with photography, x-ray scanning, detail 102
description of lithology, mean grain size, sorting, total organic and inorganic
matter and bulk mineralogy. The core is at 151 m from the shoreline and reveals 3
main layers (see numbers and pointed hands) of high energy deposits with coarse
sand and mixed clay and organic matter. The layers with high values of magnetic
susceptibility (especially for 1 and 2) and organic matter are interpreted as deposits
of tsunami origin
Fig. 63 : Description of core no.12 section 1 with photography, x-ray scanning, 103
detail description of lithology, mean grain size, sorting, total organic and inorganic
matter and bulk mineralogy. The core is at 151 m from the shoreline and reveals 3
main layers (see numbers and pointed hands) of high energy deposits with coarse
xiii
sand and mixed clay and organic matter. The layers with high values of magnetic
susceptibility (especially for 1, 2 and 3) and organic matter are interpreted as
deposits of tsunami origin
Fig. 64: Description of core no.12 section 2 with photography, x-ray scanning, 104
detail description of lithology, mean grain size, sorting, total organic and inorganic
matter and bulk mineralogy. The fourth layer (see numbers and pointed hands) of
high energy deposits with coarse sand and mixed clay and organic matter. The
layers with high values of magnetic susceptibility and organic matter are
interpreted as deposits of tsunami origin
Fig. 65: Composite section for the trenches in Kefr Saber. 106
Fig. 67: Bathymetry data from Gebco (2014) (30 arc seconds) with the location of 111
the fault rupture zone (box) along the Hellenic subduction between Crete and
Rhodos as the seismic source for the first scenario.
Fig. 68: Initial wave of the eastern Hellenic arc scenario 112
Fig. 69: Wave propagation at min 33 after the tsunami was triggered by an EH 112
source.
Fig. 70: The wave height after 50 minutes of wave propagation in the eastern 113
Hellenic arc scenario. Wave heights of 10 m reach northern Egypt.
Fig. 71 : The wave height after 66 minutes of wave propagation in the eastern 113
Hellenic arc scenario. Wave heights of 7 m reach northern Egypt.
Fig. 72: The wave height after 80 minutes of wave propagation in the eastern 114
Hellenic arc scenario. Wave heights of 4 m reach northern Egypt.
Fig. 73: Bathymetry data from Gebco (2014) (30 arc seconds) with the location of 115
the fault rupture zone (box) along the Hellenic subduction west of Crete as the
seismic source for the second scenario.
Fig. 74: Initial wave of the Western Hellenic arc scenario. 116
Fig. 75: The wave height after 33 minutes of wave propagation in the Western 116
Hellenic arc scenario.
Fig. 76: The wave height after 66 minutes of wave propagation in the Western 117
Hellenic arc scenario.
xiv
Fig. 77: The wave height after 100 minutes of wave propagation in the Western 117
Hellenic arc scenario.
Fig. 78: The wave height after 150 of wave propagation in the Western Hellenic 118
arc scenario.
Fig.79 a. wave height (m) with the time at Kefr Saber in West Hellenic scenario 120
Fig.79 b. wave height (m) with the time at El Alamein in West Hellenic scenario 120
Fig.79 c. wave height (m) against the time at Alexandria in West Hellenic scenario 121
Fig.79 d. wave height (m) against the time at Alexandria in East Hellenic scenario 121
Fig.79 e. wave height (m) against the time at Kefr Saber in East Hellenic scenario 121
Fig.79 f. wave height (m) against the time at EL Alamein in East Hellenic scenario 121
Fig. 80: The message types in case of local, regional, basin wide with earthquakes 132
magnitude
Pages
List of Tables
Table 1: Diffraction standard main peak identify minerals according to (ICDD) 17
Table 2: The earthquakes parameters and stress axes of the significant 44
earthquakes in northern Egypt.
Table 3: Parameters of the present day stress tensor deduced from focal 57
mechanisms in this study.
Table 4: Historical earthquakes and tsunamis effect on the north Egyptian coast 69
Table 5: Fault geometry and parameters (see Fig. 77) in the east Hellenic arc 111
used for our modelling and scenario.
Table 6: Fault configuration (see Fig. 73) in the west Hellenic arc used for our 115
modelling and scenario.
Table 7: Summary of different tsunami wave propagation and arrival time 119
scenarios in the Eastern Mediterranean from historical earthquake data.
Table 8: Summarized the possible warning tsunami message depend on historical 131
data.
xv
ABBREVIATIONS
Sh.min.: minmum shear (i.e.extension axis)
Sh.max.: maximum shear
XRD:X-ray diffraction
Lat.: Latitude
Long.:Longitude
GPS: Global Positioning System
CAIP: Central Africa Intra plate
EMRA:Egyptian Mineral Resources Authority
NRIAG: National Insitute of geophysics and Astronomy
NEIC: National Earthquake Information Center
ENSN:Egyptian National Seismology Network
CMT: Harvard Centroid Moment Tensor Catalog
GFZ: German Research Centre for Geosciences
GMT: Greenish Mean Time
IRIS: Incorporated Research Institutions for Seismology
EHA: Eastern Hellenic arc
WHA: Western Hellenic arc
xvi
xvii
Active tectonics and Paleo-tsunami records
of the Northern Coast of Egypt
SUMMARY
The aim of my thesis is: 1) to study of the main active and tsunamigenic zones in the
Eastern Mediterranean and northern Egypt. The characterization of active faults has been
identified from the Red Sea area in the east to Salloum in the west. Historical and
instrumental data are used to determine the seismic activity of the faults. I also compile the
geology and active faults, seismicity, focal mechanisms, and proceed with stress tensor
inversions that help to 1) identify the present day stress field in northern Egypt and adjacent
Mediterranean regions 2) to analyze the stratigraphy of tsunami deposits through trenching
and coring in two selected sites; EL Alamein and Kefr Saber. Trenches and cores
investigations enable us tocorrelate the paleotsunami deposits with the sequences of
historical tsunamis documented in the historical seismicity catalogue; and 3) to model
maximum wave height and travel times to the Egyptian coast from the worst case
scenariosfrom the main seismic zones of the Eastern and Western Hellenic arc. This help in
estimating the wave height and travel times as away for seismic hazard and risk assessment,
and mitigate its effects in northern Egypt.
My thesis includes six chapters. The main items of these chapters are summarized as
follows: -
Chapter I Introduction: This chapter introduces the steps and objectives of my study
and the previous international methodology used in the active tectonics and paleo tsunamis
studies all over the world in the last 20 years. The paleotsunami studies help in the
identification of tsunami deposits thousands of years in the world. This chapter also includes
the methodology used to study the seismotectoniccharacteristics and paleotsunami deposits.
It also discusses the importance of this study in northern Egypt as the north of Egypt
includes ancient Egyptian cultural heritage (i.e.Pharaohs archaeological sites) and the
development of National strategic projects; in addition of the construction of new cities
along the Egyptian coast. This chapter continues describing the basis of tsunami modelling
to estimate the wave height and the travel time to the northern coast of Egypt and far-field
effects from seismic sources of the Eastern and Western Hellenic arcs.
The chapter III presents seismotectonic of the northern part of Egypt and show the
tectonic and geologic framework of the active zones in northern Egypt and the Eastern
Mediterranean. The historical and instrumental seismicity was collected from 2200BC to
2016 in the Eastern Mediterranean and northern Egypt. Six seismic tectonic sources are
recognized in northern of Egypt: the Egyptian continental margin (Trend A and Trend B),
Dahashour zone, Cairo-Suez zone, Northern Gulf of Suez, Southern Gulf of Suez, Gulf of
Aqaba (subzones f and g). We also collected all focal mechanisms of earthquakes that
occurred in active tectonics zones in and around the northern Egypt from 1951 to 2016.
Focal mechanism solutions are for magnitude ML IRUORFDOHDUWKTXDNHVDQG0L IRU
the continental margin from the published data in different journals for the Egyptian
territory. The inversion method of Delvaux and Sperner(2003) and Delvaux et al.(2010) is
used for evaluating the stress field parameters in northern Egypt using the focal mechanisms
of earthquakes.
The stress inversion results obtained in the northern Egypt active zones reflect an
extensional stress regime with stress regime index value between 0.5 ± 1, except for the
trend B in the Egyptian continental margin zone A which shows the value 2.12 and
acompressive regime index. The Tamsah and Baltim trend in the East continental margin is
characterized by low seismicity data;where the stress orientation indicates N-S (Baltim
trend) and NE-SW (Tamash trend) and a secondary E-W to NW-SE orientation observed
from 11 petroleum wells Tingay et al. (2011). In this study, the present day stress map is
xix
constructed based on the calculated stresses from collected focal mechanism data and the
borehole breakout data in the study area and the GPS vector velocities calculated by
Reilinger et al. (2006).
xx
The estimated fault mechanism depends on the recent large earthquakes events in the
Hellenic zone.
Our worst scenario for the Eastern Hellenic arcshow that the wave arrival time to the
Egyptian coast is 33 minutes and with maximum wave height ranging from 7-10 m at Kefr
Saber while for the El Alamein area shows an expected arrival time of about 50 minutes.
The Western Hellenic scenario shows much longer PLQXWHV¶arrival time with amaximum
wave height of 0.88 ± 1.76 m at Kefr Saber and 0.42-0.87 m wave height at El Alamein after
100 minutes. The simulation results agree well with Hassan (2013) in the estimated wave
heights at Salloum, Alexandria and Domietta. However, our results show a higher estimated
wave height at Matrouh and El Arish for the Eastern Hellenic arc scenario. In case of the
Western Hellenic scenario, the estimated wave height coincides with Shaw et al. (2008) at
Alexandria but itdiffers in the travel time arrival of the waves.
Chapter VI, this chapter is the final conclusive that show the final results obtained
from seismicity, focal mechanisms, calculated stress inversion, geodetic data to identify the
present day deformation and the main stress tectonic regime in the north Egypt and south
eastern Mediterranean. The main result is that the whole northern Egypt is considered as a
part of extensional regime except the Egyptian continental margin. Based on the
paleotsunami study, the main tsunamigenic seismic sources with possible Mw > 8 in the
Eastern Mediterranean region (eastern and western Hellenic arc) are taken into
consideration. These arcs were considered as the the most hazaradous subduction zone and
source segments of the possible future tsunamis in this region for northern Egypt. The
results obtained from the trenching at Kefr Saber are correlatedwith 21 July 365 in Kefr
Saber, while the four tsunami layers in cores at El Alamein site are correlated with the
historical tsunami events of 1600 BC, 21 July 365, 8 August 1303, 24 June 1870. This
chapter ends with the perspective for the seismotectonicsof Egypt including the study of El
Alamein active Quaternary fault and more investigation of paleotsunamideposits. In this
thesis, I also suggest warning messages depending on historical data, simulation data as a
function of tsaunmigenic earthquake magnitudes to be provided for the decision-makers in
case of tsunami hazard. A second recommendation includes the preparation of an Early
warning system for tsunami hazards.
xxi
Recherche sur les traces et dépôts de tsunami le long de la côte
PpGLWHUUDQpHQQHGHO¶(J\SWH&RQWH[WHVismotectonique et modélisation
RÉSUMÉ
/¶REMHFWLIGHFHWWHWKqVHFRQVLVWHHQ O¶pWXGHGHV]RQHVDFWLYHVHWWVXQDPLJpQLTXHV
GHO¶HVWPpGLWHUUDQpHQHWGXQRUGGHO¶(J\SWHLQFOXDQWODFDUDFWpULVDWLRQGHVIDLOOHVDFWLYHVHW
sismogènes et des données GPS dHSXLVOHVERUGXUHVGHOD0HU5RXJHMXVTX¶DX6DOORXPHW
frontière avec la Libye. Une recherche sur la sismicité historique et instrumentale associée à
des travaux sur les failles actives et mécanismes au foyer des principaux séismes avec une
étude sur le tenseur de contrainte est utilisée afin de déterminer les caractéristiques de la
GpIRUPDWLRQ DFWLYH GX 1RUG GH O¶(J\SWH GHV WUDYDX[ VXU OHV GpS{WV F{WLHUV SRXYDQW
receler des traces de tsunamis par le biais de tranchées et sondages carottées, notamment sur
GHX[VLWHVj.HIU6DEHUORFDOLWpVLWXpHjO¶RXHVWGH0DUVD0DWURXKHW j(O$ODPHLQ8QH
corrélation des dépôts catastrophiques datés avec le catalogue de sismicité historique de
O¶(J\SWHHWGHO¶HVWPpGLWHUUDQpHQSHUPHWXQHUHFRQQDLVVDQFHGHVSULQFLSDux tsunamis ayant
affecté les régions côtières. 3) Une modélisation des tsunamis liés aux séismes majeurs de la
]RQHGHVXEGXFWLRQKHOOpQLTXHMXVTX¶DX[UpJLRQVF{WLqUHVGHO¶(J\SWHPRQWUHODKDXWHXUGH
YDJXHVSRWHQWLHOOHHWOHVLPSOLFDWLRQVVXUO¶DOpDVLVPique.
Cette thèse est organisée suivant six chapitres que je résume comme suit :
Chapitre (I) Introduction: Ce chapitre présente les étapes et les objectifs de mon
étude et la méthodologie internationale précédente utilisée dans les études de tectonique
active et de paléotsunamis dans le monde entier au cours des 20 dernières années. Les études
sur le paléo tsunami aident à identifier les dépôts de tsunamis depuis des milliers d'années
dans le monde. L'identification des dépôts de tsunami par l'analyse des sédiments de surface
(âge de l' Holocène) collectée à l'aide de carottages et par comparaison avec les dépôts
actuels de tsunami observés ailleurs (Sicile, Algérie, Tohoku, Sumatra). La complexité de la
dynamique côtière est prise en compte par l'étude des processus sédimentaires côtiers,
paléoenvironnementaux et des fluctuations du niveau de la mer durant l'Holocène. En effet,
l'existence de fossiles marins dans un environnement continental associé au développement
d'espèces telles qu' ostracodes, diatomées, gastéropodes, plantes aquatiques peut indiquer
des changements de salinité à long terme associés aux inondations soudaines du tsunami
(Kortekaas et Dawson, 2007).
Par exemple, le long de la côte de Kiritappu au Japon, Nanayama et al. (2003) ont
identifié des plaques de sable s'étendant sur 3 kilomètres à l'intérieur des terres, montrant de
xxii
grands tsunamis inondés tous les 500 ans en moyenne entre 2000 et 7000 ans. De même, une
étude d'un record de 7000 ans dans un lac côtier de l'Oregon (ouest des Etats-Unis), Kelsey
et al (2005) a identifié 12 dépôts de paléotsunami au cours des 4600 dernières années.
D'autres enregistrements de tsunamis multiples ont été étudiés au Chili (Cisternas et al.,
2005). Le long de la côte sud de l'île Andaman, en Inde, Malik et ses collaborateurs (2015)
ont identifié trois séismes historiques et des tsunamis transocéaniques associés au cours des
1000 dernières années, en fonction de la stratigraphie des dépôts et des datations associées.
En Méditerranée, parmi les études sur les paléo-tsunamis, De Martini et al. (2012) ont
identifié deux dépôts de tsunamis au cours du premier millénaire avant J.-C. et un autre en
650-770 après J.-C. et ont estimé un intervalle de récurrence moyen pour les tsunamis forts
d'env. 385 ans (en utilisant la chronologie comprennent C14, Pb 210 et Cs 13, OSL et
téphrochronologie) le long de la côte orientale de la Sicile, en Italie. Le long de la côte
algérienne, Maouche et al. (2009) ont identifié la présence de gros blocs de Tipaza à Dellys
comme étant liée à des événements de tsunamis en 419 et 1700 en utilisant la datation au
radiocarbone des bioindicateurs.
Les principales idées et fondements méthodologiques de mon travail y sont inclus
PHWWDQW HQ pYLGHQFH OHV LPSOLFDWLRQV VXU O¶pYDOXDWLRQ GX ULVTXe de tsunami sur le nord de
O¶(J\SWHFHFL WHQDQW FRPSWHGHO¶LPSRUWDQFHGHV VLWHV DUFKpRORJLTXHV GHV UpJLRQV SURFKHV
G¶$OH[DQGULHHWGXSURMHWGHFHQWUDOHQXFOpDLUHGH'DEDD'HVH[HPSOHVGHPRGpOLVDWLRQGH
tsunami et de hauteurs de vague sont également présentés. Ce chapitre continue de décrire
les bases de la modélisation des tsunamis pour estimer la hauteur des vagues et le temps de
trajet jusqu'à la côte nord de l'Égypte et les effets de champ lointain provenant des sources
sismiques des arcs helléniques de l'Est et de l'Ouest. À la fin du chapitre I; il résume
brièvement les idées principales des chapitres de thèse.
Le chapitre II montre les méthodes utilisées lors des travaux de cette thèse que je
FODVVH VXLYDQW WURLV SULQFLSDOHV DSSURFKHV /¶DQDO\VH GH OD VLVPRWHFWRQLTXH G¶XQH ]RQH
active basée notamment sur les failles actives et les mécanismes au foyer des séismes
majeurs associés. Ces travaux GpFULYHQWODGpWHUPLQDWLRQGXFKDPSGHFRQWUDLQWHııHW
ıSDUOHFDOFXOG¶XQWHQVHXUXWLOLVDQWO¶LQYHUVLRQGHVGRQQpHVGHVPpFDQLVPHVGHIDLOOHSDU
la méthode « Right Dihedron ª 3RXU FHOD M¶XWLOLVH OH SURJUDPPH 7(1625 'HOYDX[
1993). Cette méthode consiste à séparer les données brutes du mécanisme focal collecté de
1951 à 2016 en sous-ensembles tout en optimisant le tenseur des contraintes à l'aide de la
méthode « Right Dihedron » et de l'Optimisation rotationnelle pour chaque zone active. La
méthode d'optimisation rotationnelle a été utilisée pour la détermination des quatre
paramètres de contrainte, ı1, ı2, ı3 et le rapport de contrainte R = (ı2 - ı3) / (ıl - ı3);
xxiii
utilisé le programme Tensor de stress pour calculer ces paramètres (Delvaux et Sperner,
1993). L'indice du régime de contrainte (R ') est calculé numériquement avec le logiciel
Tensor pour chaque zone sismique active du nord de l'Egypte. Il est défini en fonction de
l'orientation de l'ellipsoïde de contrainte selon Delvaux et al (1997). Elle est exprimée en
extension lorsque ıl est verticale, en décrochement lorsque ı2 est verticale et en
compression lorsque ı3 est verticale. R 'a des valeurs de 0-1 pour les régimes d'extension, 1-
2 pour les régimes de décrochement, et 2-3 pour les régimes de compression. A cette
UHFKHUFKHM¶DVVRFLHXQHpWXGHVXUOHVGRQQpHVJpRGpVLTXHV*36TXLPRQWUHOHVSULncipales
GLUHFWLRQVHWYLWHVVHVGHODGpIRUPDWLRQDFWLYHGXQRUGGHO¶(J\SWH/DUHFKHUFKHVXUOHV
enregistrements de tsunami dans les niveaux géologiques a été développées récemment. En
HIIHWGHVWUDYDX[PRQWUHQWODSRVVLELOLWpG¶LGHQWLILHUGHVGpS{WV catastrophiques côtiers liés
DX[ WVXQDPLV 3RXU FHOD M¶XWLOLVH GHV PHVXUHV GH JUDQXORPpWULH HQ ODERUDWRLUH DYHF
utilisation des équations de Folk (1968) incluant la sélection de la taille des grains de
sédiment, la détermination des espèces fossiles (notamment foraminifères, gastéropodes et
lamellibranches, des analyse aux rayons X des dépôts de sondage carottés et détermination
des contenus minéralogiques par la méthode XRD donnant des standards PDFs (obtenus à
partir des radiation Cu.Į), des mesures des proportions en matière organique, et des
mesures de susceptibilité magnétique des niveaux géologiques. Ces travaux sont complétés
SDU XQ SUpOqYHPHQW G¶pFKDQWLOORQV GH VDEOH DYHF SURSRUWLRQ LPSRUWDQWH HQ TXDUW] HW
feldspath), charbon, os, test de fossile, matière organique et pour des datations isotopique
OSL-TL et C14 nécessaire pour la datation des niveaux géologiques. 3) La troisième étape
concerne la méthodologie de modélisation des tsunamis. La modélisation du tsunami a été
réalisée à l'aide du logiciel Mirone développé par Luis (2007) version mise à jour 2.7 la
dernière mise à jour le 22 octobre 2016. Ce logiciel utilisait le code TINTOL (NSWING)
pour effectuer le tsunami modélisation de la propagation et de l'inondation ''. Le code
modélise la propagation des tsunamis en utilisant la grille de bathymétrie (telle qu'utilisée
dans cette étude des données de gebco 2014 de 30 secondes d'arc) et identifie la déformation
initiale par le modèle d'Okada (1985). Un événement tsunamigène a été examiné pour
étudier l'effet de l'emplacement, la direction, le temps de voyage et la hauteur vers la côte
égyptienne. Les caractéristiques des tsunamis, telles que les temps de déplacement et la
distribution de la hauteur des vagues, sont calculées, ce qui est utile pour évaluer le risque de
tsunami. Ceci est fait en utilisant les zones d'inondation estimées et la comparaison avec la
hauteur et le dépôt des vagues du tsunami pour aider à déterminer l'intensité des séismes
tsunamigènes et leur impact sur la côte nord de l'Egypte.
xxiv
Le chapitre III traite de la sismotectonique sismotectonique de la partie nord de
l'Egypte et montre le cadre tectonique et géologique des zones actives du nord de l'Egypte et
de la Méditerranée orientale. La sismicité historique et instrumentale a été collectée entre
2200 avant le siècle a' 2016 en Méditerranée orientale et au nord de l'Egypte. Six sources
tectoniques sismiques sont reconnues dans le nord de l'Égypte: la marge continentale
égyptienne (Tendance A et Tendance B), la zone Dahashour, la zone Le Caire-Suez, le nord
du golfe de Suez, le sud du golfe de Suez et le golfe d'Aqaba. . Nous avons également
collecté tous les mécanismes focaux des séismes survenus dans ces zones de tectonique
active de 1951 à 2016. Les solutions du mécanisme focaOVRQWGHPDJQLWXGHSRXUOHV
VpLVPHVORFDX[HW0/SRXUODPDUJHFRQWLQHQWDOHGHVGRQQpHVSXEOLpHVGDQVGLIIpUHQWV
journaux égyptiens. territoire.
J'ai compilé les solutions du mécanisme focal et calculé les inversions de contraintes
du catalogue sismique de l'Egypte, recherché et cartographié les failles actives, et utilisé les
données de forage pour développer une analyse sismotectonique de la distribution des
contraintes dans ma région d'étude. Les données sismologiques et les mécanismes focaux
associés sont considérés comme une excellente source d'informations sur la direction du
stress dans la croûte, qui fournit des informations précises sur le champ de stress actuel dans
la région de la Méditerranée orientale et le nord de l'Egypte. Plusieurs études portent sur les
inversions sismotectoniques et de stress en Afrique du Nord et en Méditerranée orientale
telles que (Bohnhoff et al., 2005, Delvaux, 2010, Heidbach et al., 2010, Tingay, 2011,
Meghraoui et Pondrelli, 2012, Nocquet, 2012; et Hussein, 2013). L'installation de nouvelles
stations GPS en Egypte complète l'image de la déformation active dans le coin nord-est du
continent africain et du déplacement vers le nord de la Nubie nord-est par rapport à l'Eurasie
(McClusky et al., 2000, Reilinger et al. 2006, Mahmoud et al., 2005, Saleh et Becker, 2015,
Pietrantonio et al., 2016).
Nos travaux de collecte de solutions de plans de fautes et de calcul des inversions de
contraintes des paramètres de défaut à l'aide du logiciel Tensor version 5.8.5 (version
Windows, dernière mise à jour le 27/07/2016,
http://www.damiendelvaux.be/Tensor/WinTensor/win-tensor.html) dans les six zones
actives dans le nord de l'Egypte sont résumées comme suit:-
La première zone active dans le nord de l'Égypte; est la zone continentale égyptienne
(A) qui était située au sud de la crête de la mer Méditerranée derrière la plaine abyssale
d'Hérodote où le fond de la mer est occupé par l'éventail profond du Nil, le mont sous-marin
d'Eratosthène et le bassin d'Hérodote. Il représente une zone de transition entre les croûtes
continentales-océaniques où le champ de contraintes passe de la tension dominante à
xxv
l'intérieur des terres égyptiennes à la compression dominante le long de l'arc hellénique. Le
cadre tectonique et la structure de la marge continentale égyptienne sont le résultat de
l'interaction entre trois principales tendances de la faille: la zone Temsah nord-ouest-sud-est;
la zone de Rosetta nord-est-sud-ouest et la direction est-ouest de la faille continentale ENE-
WSW (Abdel Aal et al., 1994).
Les plus grands séismes historiques de la marge continentale égyptienne sont les
tremblements de terre 320 et 956, tandis que le tremblement de terre instrumental le plus
important a eu lieu le 12 septembre 1955 avec Ms 6.7 (Costantinescu et al., 1966) sur le
plateau continental du delta du Nil. Les événements sismiques historiques des années 320 et
956 se sont produits au nord de l'épicentre du tremblement de terre du 12 septembre 1955
(Korrat et al., 2005). Ces tremblements de terre ont été suivis par d'autres grands
événements survenus dans les 57 ans de l'événement du 19 octobre 2012 à 03: 35: 11.2, avec
Mb 5.1 selon le Centre sismologique euro-méditerranéen (EMSC). Le séisme récent d'El
Alamein s'est produit les 03 septembre 2015 (ML = 4.5) et la faille d'El Alamein a été
considérée comme une continuation de la zone de faille AL Qattara-EL Alamein qui s'étend
de la zone de Rosetta dans la marge continentale.
Les résultats de 19 mécanismes focaux collectés dans la marge continentale
égyptienne (Zone A, tendance A, B et zone adjacente montrent deux types de régimes
tectoniques): Le premier groupe de mécanismes est représenté par NW Oblique (normal -
dextrale) failles et la seconde est représentée par des failles EW à ENE (reverse - latéral
gauche) L 'inversion de contrainte de notre étude de la zone marginale égyptienne est
classée en deux tendances principales A, B. L' inversion de contrainte de la tendance A
représente les contraintes dans la tendance de Rosetta et s'est poursuivie avec la distribution
des contraintes d'Alexandrie à la marge d'El Alamein (Qattara - EL Alamein Ridge).
L'inversion de contrainte de la tendance B comprenait 8 solutions de mécanismes focaux, ce
qui représente les contraintes parallèles à la tendance de Rosetta jusqu'à la région de Mars
Matrouh L'indice du régime de contrainte R 'de la tendance B est de 2.12 et montre une
compression pure (TF) avec Tensor Quality B.
Les tendances de Tamash et Baltim à l'est de la marge continentale sont caractérisées
par de faibles données de sismicité. L'orientation du stress de l'étude en petits groupes de
Tingay et al. (2011) utilisant 11 puits sur le front du delta du Nil indique un N-S dominant à
NE-SW Sh. orientation maximale et une orientation secondaire E-W à NW-SE. Nos
résultats de stress ne concordent pas avec les données de trou de fracture de (Tingay et al.,
2011) dans le cas de la tendance de Rosetta, car les données de forage ont une faible
profondeur plutôt que la profondeur des séismes.
xxvi
La deuxième zone active dans le nord de l'Egypte est la zone de Dahshour (B). Cette
zone est située dans la partie nord du désert occidental et à l'ouest de la zone Le Caire -
Suez. Le plus grand événement dans la zone de Dahshour avec M L 5.9 est l'événement du 12
octobre 1992 qui a causé de gros dégâts principalement au Caire (voir le chapitre III pour
des informations détaillées). 15 mécanismes focaux collectés dans cette zone montrent des
failles normales avec des plans nodaux orientés NW-SE à E-W avec une composante
décroissante (Maamoun et al., 1993; Hussein, 1999). L'inversion de contrainte calculée dans
la zone de Dahshour résulte de 19 mécanismes focaux dans cette zone, produisant un régime
de stress étendu caractérisé par des failles de tendance NE-SW avec N25° E Shmin. L'indice
de contrainte R 'est de 0.69, ce qui est compatible avec le défaut normal et la composante de
décrochement; la qualité du Tenseur est B. Ces résultats concordent avec l'inversion de
contrainte calculée par Hussein et al. (2013).
La troisième zone active dans le nord de l'Egypte est la zone de Suez du Caire (C)
située à l'ouest du golfe de Suez en suivant la route du Caire Suez et au nord du désert
oriental. Les deux grands événements sismiques sont survenus les 29 septembre 1984, ML =
4.5 et le 29 avril 1974 de ML = 4.6. La plupart des mécanismes enregistrés montrent
principalement des failles normales pures et une source oblique de la composante normale
avec les tendances E-W et NWN-SES et NW-SE en accord avec la direction générale de la
direction des failles exposées. Les inversions du tenseur des contraintes sont appliquées à 12
événements de mécanismes focaux pour la zone Cairo-Suez. L'inversion des mécanismes
focaux des tremblements de terre dans cette zone produit un régime de contrainte étendu
caractérisé par des failles de tendance NE-SW avec N18.7°E Sh-min. L'indice de contrainte
est R'= 0.69 représentant un défaut normal avec une composante de défauts de frappe
(transtensive) de qualité Tenseur A. L'optimisation rotationnelle des défauts réels montre un
tenseur de contrainte de qualité A.
La quatrième zone active située dans le nord de l'Egypte est au nord de la zone du
golfe de Suez (D) et est considérée comme un rift continental néogène qui a évolué comme
un bras de la triple jonction du Sinaï avec le golfe d'Aqaba et la mer Rouge. . Dagett et al.
(1986) l'ont considérée comme une zone active malgré l'absence de grands séismes dans
cette zone. Les 15 solutions focales collectées sont caractérisées par des mécanismes de
failles normales. Les avions nodaux ont des directions proches de NW-SE à NNW-SSE. Le
reste des solutions présente des mouvements obliques ou purs de glissement. 14 événements
de mécanismes focaux pour le nord du golfe de Suez sont appliqués aux inversions du
tenseur des contraintes. L'inversion des mécanismes focaux des tremblements de terre dans
xxvii
cette zone donne un régime de stress étendu pur caractérisé par des failles de tendance NE-
SW avec N44E Sh-min. L'indice du régime de contrainte est R '= 0.64. Cette valeur est
cohérente avec un régime normal de défaut et d'extension, où l'optimisation rotationnelle des
défauts réels montre la qualité du Tenseur A.
La cinquième zone active dans le nord de l'Egypte est le sud du golfe de Suez (E).
Les deux plus grands tremblements de terre sont enregistrés dans cette zone, à savoir les
tremblements de terre de l'île de Shadwan le 31 mars 1969 (ML = 6.1); et le 28 juin 1972
(ML = 5.0). Les 29 mécanismes de failles normales du mécanisme focal collecté avec les
tendances NW-SE. Les inversions du tenseur des contraintes ont été appliquées à 28
mécanismes focaux du sud du golfe de Suez. L'inversion des mécanismes focaux des
tremblements de terre dans cette zone donne lieu à un régime de stress important caractérisé
par des failles de tendance NE-SW avec N27.8 ° E Sh-min. L'indice du régime de contrainte
est R '= 0.51 et la qualité du Tenseur A.
La sixième zone active dans le nord de l'Egypte est la zone du golfe d'Aqaba (sous-
zones F, G) considérée comme une région source d'activité intense qui constitue la
principale limite de la plaque tectonique entre l'Afrique (Sinaï) et l'Arabie. Le plus grand
séisme enregistré (Mw = 7.2) est survenu le 22 novembre 1995. Les 36 solutions focales
présentent des failles normales avec un décrochement latéral gauche ou un décrochement
avec une composante normale mineure, tandis que certains événements reflètent un
mécanisme de failles normal. . La plupart des événements montrent des axes T
approximativement dans la direction NNE à N-S et NW. Les inversions du tenseur des
contraintes ont été appliquées à 7 événements de mécanismes focaux pour la zone F de la
zone du golfe d'Aqaba. Cette zone est située au nord de 29° de latitude. L'inversion des
mécanismes focaux dans cette zone montre des failles normales, où l'indice du régime de
contrainte est R '= 0.89, N72.3ºE pour Sh-min et Tensor qualité A. La sous-zone G est située
au sud de 29 ° de latitude, où le stress les inversions tensorielles sont appliquées à 27
mécanismes focaux. L'indice du régime de contrainte est R'= 0.98, avec N 59.3° E Shmin et
Tensor Qualité A. L'inversion des mécanismes focaux des tremblements de terre dans cette
zone donne un défaut normal avec la composante décroissante.
xxviii
les contraintes de la carte mondiale des contraintes (http://www.world-stress-map.org/) dans
la région de la Méditerranée orientale et le nord de l'Egypte pour avoir une image complète
de la distribution actuelle des contraintes. La principale conclusion des résultats du stress
montre que l'ensemble de l'Égypte septentrionale est soumise à un régime de stress
d'extension, à l'exception de la marge continentale égyptienne qui montre des tendances à la
compression. Ce régime de stress fonctionne actuellement dans la plupart des régions du
nord de l'Egypte comme des failles normales et des glissements avec des tendances Shmin
N-NNE.
xxx
Pour la sélection du site paléotsunami,, les critères géomorphologiques et
topographiques ont été pris en compte ainsi que l'accessibilité afin d'éviter l'urbanisation et
le remodelage artificiel des sols. Les critères géomorphologiques sont:
Le premier est la présence de gros rochers observés le long de la côte dans le nord de
l'Egypte dans des localités telles que Ras El Hekma -Ras ELAlam Rum -Mersa Matrouh -
Est Mersa Matrouh (Kefr Saber) avec une riche teneur en fossiles de Dendropoma. La
datation calibrée de l'échantillon de Dendropome à Kefr Saber est 940-1446 AD qui peut
être corrélée avec une vague forte et élevée (> 5m) à la côte de Kefr Sabre probablement
durant ce tsunami du 8 août 1303. Ce résultat coïncide avec celui de Shah-Hosseini et al.,
(2016) le long du même littoral.
Les deuxièmes critères géomorphologiques sont la présence de dunes côtières le long
de la côte égyptienne. Elles sont composées de sables carbonatés blancs et blancs, délavés,
provenant de la dégradation des dorsales côtières oolithiques de 2 à 20 mètres de hauteur.
Derrière ces dunes de sable, les troisièmes critères de géomorphologie sont les lagunes ou
marais salés que l'on trouve entre des crêtes disséquées avec parfois une élévation inférieure
au niveau de la mer à l'ouest de Marsa Matrouh.
Cinq tranchées ont été réalisées à Kefr Saber ~ 32 km à l'ouest de Marsa-Matruh. 12
sondages carottés ont été réalisées dans le deuxième site sélectionné d'El Alamein. Les
sondages carottés ont été réalisés en utilisant un instrument de forage cobra. La taille des
tranchées était ~ 2 x 1 mètre avec ~ 1.5-m-profondeur et la profondeur maximale des
noyaux est ~ 2.6 m.
Les tranchées sont enregistrées et photographiées avec une description détaillée et un
échantillonnage pendant les travaux sur le terrain à Kefr Saber. Alors que les carottes
réalisées sur le site d'ElAlamein étaient divisées en deux dans le laboratoire NRIAG avec
Fisher Wire. Un pour les archives et l'autre pour l'analyse de la sédimentation et du contenu.
Le noyau étudié comprend la collecte d'échantillons pour la datation, la photographie, les
descriptions stratigraphiques détaillées, le balayage des rayons X, l'analyse géochimique et
la susceptibilité magnétique. L'objectif principal est d'identifier les dépôts de Paleotsunami
dans les grumes stratigraphiques en fonction des signatures des tsunamis.
Des radiographies radiographiques ont été effectuées sur des carottes en utilisant un
laboratoire de radiographie médicale avant d'être ouvertes pour identifier les détails des
sédiments et des microfossiles. Des rayons X très intensifs ont été utilisés pour pénétrer dans
les sédiments afin de montrer les détails dans les sédiments. Trois radiographies de 40 cm de
long ont été prises pour chaque noyau de 1 m de long avec un chevauchement d'au moins 5
cm.
xxxi
Les carottes et les tranchées ont été décrites en fonction de leur longueur, de leur
couleur, de leur texture (granulométrie, tri), des structures sédimentaires (naturelles ou dues
à des carottages), du type de contact sédimentaire (acéré ou dégradé). Les carottes et les
tranchées ont ensuite été photographiées à l'aide d'un reflex numérique à reflex numérique
(Appareil photo reflex numérique à objectif unique) en sections de 25 cm de long, avec un
chevauchement d'au moins 2 cm. Ces images ont été assemblées pour reconstruire une seule
image pour chaque section de base.
La susceptibilité magnétique a été mesurée avec des intervalles de 3 cm le long des
carottes en utilisant un système Bartington MS-2. Des échantillons d'une dimension de 2 cm
de long ont été collectés tous les 15 cm pour la minéralogie en vrac, la taille des grains,
l'analyse organique et inorganique totale qui a été réalisée au laboratoire d'un institut central
de recherche métallurgique (CMRDI) à Helwan.
La datation au radiocarbone des échantillons a été réalisée dans trois laboratoires
(laboratoire de Poznan - Pologne, CIRAM à Bordeaux, France et Beta Analytical
Laboratory, USA) pour assurer des résultats cohérents et de haute qualité. Les échantillons
prélevés étaient constitués de charbon de bois, d'os, de gastéropodes, de coquilles et de
matières organiques. Les résultats de datation au radiocarbone du charbon et de la matière
organique ont été étalonnés en utilisant une courbe d'étalonnage récente (Reimer et al.,
2013) et le logiciel Oxcal pour la fonction de densité de probabilité de chaque âge
d'échantillon avec incertitude 2ı (Bronk-Ramsay, 2009); de plus, les gastéropodes et les
coquilles ont été corrigés par rapport aux effets du réservoir.
Deux sections composites ont été construites pour résumer les stratigraphes et les
couches de tsunami reconnues sur le site de Kefr Sabre et EL Alamein avec la chronologie
et la simulation des événements historiques paléotsunamis 1600 avant J.-C, 21 juillet 365, 8
août 1303 et un tsunami plus récent le 24 juin 1870 Les troncs stratigraphiques des tranchées
de Kefr Saber montrent principalement une couche de sable et de gravier mélangés à des
tsunamis, et des coquilles brisées à une profondeur d'environ 35 cm et une épaisseur de 20
cm comparable aux dépôts de tsunami du 21 juillet 365. Les carottes d' El Alamein montrent
quatre couches principales caractérisées par un sable fin et grossier mélangé à des fragments
de coquilles brisées qui indiquent la présence de dépôts sédimentaires à haute énergie dans
l'environnement du lagon côtier.
Les diagraphies stratigraphiques dans les carottes montrent quatre couches
principales de tsunami; A) La première couche a ~ 7.5 cm d'épaisseur à ~ 19 cm de
profondeur et est faite de dépôts de sable blanc mal triés avec des gastéropodes brisés et des
fossiles de lamellibranches. La valeur élevée de la matière organique et le pic élevé de
xxxii
susceptibilité magnétique reflètent une teneur riche en carbonates et en quartz. B) La
deuxième couche est d'environ 13 cm d'épaisseur à 50 cm de profondeur, caractérisée par
des dépôts sableux blancs intercalés de sable brun grossier avec stratification horizontale, de
mauvais sédiments de triage, riches en matière organique totale et un fort pic de
susceptibilité magnétique. C) La troisième couche ~ 18 cm d'épaisseur à 89 cm de
profondeur est faite de sable jaune mélangé avec des intercalations de sable blanc, avec des
laminations au fond des dépôts, directions gastropodes verticales et horizontales reflètent le
courant de haute vague, fragments de coquilles brisées, riches dans la matière organique
totale et la pyrite montrant un pic élevé de susceptibilité magnétique. D) La quatrième
couche de tsunami est à 151 cm de profondeur avec une épaisseur de 19 cm. Il est
caractérisé par du sable jaune pâle, moyen à fin, avec des fragments de coquilles brisés et un
tri extrêmement pauvre, avec un haut pic de susceptibilité magnétique, et un haut pic de
matière organique > 5.5% en poids et une quantité élevée de gypse.
Le chapitre V, je prends comme exemple la récente modélisation significative des
tsunamis telle que le tsunami massif généré par le tremblement de terre majeur de Tohoku
de Mw 9.0 le 11 mars 2011, avec un hauteur maximale des vagues atteignant 19.5 m dans la
plaine de Sendai (Mori et al., 2011). Dans mon travail, deux scénarios simples sont
construits en utilisant la mise à jour du logiciel Mirone version 2.7.0 modifiée le 22 octobre
2016 (Luis, 2007) en utilisant les données des dépôts de tsunami du 21 juillet 365 et du 8
août 1303. Les deux pires scénarios simples avec des sources de tsunami actives à haute
possibilité ont été construits en créant la vague initiale de ruptures de failles calculées pour
les arcs helléniques occidentaux et helléniques orientaux. La hauteur des vagues et les temps
de parcours ont été calculés dans ces deux scénarios en fonction de l'historique des
localisations sources, par exemple le 21 juillet 365 (Stiros, 2010) et le 8 août 1303 (Abu
Fida, 1329; Guidoboni et Comastri, 2005). en testant les ruptures de failles calculées par
Stiros (2010) et Pagnoni et al. (2015).
Les amplitudes des tremblements de terre ont été estimées égales ou supérieures à
la magnitude la plus élevée enregistrée à l'époque historique (tableau 4). Les données de
bathymétrie utilisées sont la grille de 30 secondes d'arc à partir des données GEBCO
disponibles en ligne, et ceci en l'absence de la résolution plus détaillée (1 seconde d'arc ou
moins) des données de bathymétrie côtière dans ma zone d'étude.
Les incertitudes sont calculées pour la géométrie de la faille (longueur, largeur et
glissement) utilisée dans les arcs helléniques est et ouest en comparaison avec les études
précédentes. De plus, les incertitudes sont calculées en hauteur des vagues (m) selon les 5
xxxiii
scénarios testés résultant en une hauteur de vague de ± 5 m dans le cas du scénario de l'est et
de ± 1.5 m dans le scénario de l'ouest de l'arc hellénique
Dans le scénario hellénique oriental, la propagation d'onde calculée est effectuée
toutes les 0, 33, 50, 66, 80 minutes. Après 30 minutes, la vague initiale arrive et après 50
minutes, la vague maximale atteint 7 à 10 mètres dans les sites de Kefr Saber et El Alamein.
Dans le scénario Hellénique de l'Ouest, la propagation de l'onde de tsunami est calculée à 0,
33, 66, 100, 150 minutes. La hauteur des vagues atteint 4-10 m à l'heure d'arrivée 33
minutes sur la côte libyenne. La vague arrive à la côte égyptienne après 66 minutes avec une
hauteur de vague légèrement inférieure à celle de la côte libyenne. La hauteur de la vague
arrive à la côte égyptienne avec 0.8 ± 1.7 m à Kefr Saber et avec une hauteur de vague de
0,4 à 0,8 m à El Alamein après 100 minutes. Les vagues du tsunami couvrent toute la côte
égyptienne après 150 minutes du scénario de l'ouest de l'arc hellénique.
Mes résultats sont comparés avec des études antérieures de (Hamouda, 2006) pour la
côte égyptienne ; (Hassan, 2013, Pagnoni et al., 2015) dans le cas du scénario de l'arc
hellénique oriental et pour l'arc hellénique occidental (Hamouda, 2009, Shaw et al., 2008, et
Pagnoni et al., 2015). Mes résultats sont en accord avec la modélisation de (Hassan, 2013)
pour la hauteur des vagues à Salloum, Alexandrie, Damiette en cas de scénario oriental et
semblent être différentes du résultat de (Hamouda, 2005 et Pagnoni et al., 2015) . Mes
résultats concordent bien avec la taille de l'onde de tsunami déduite du modèle de Shaw et
al., (2008) hauteur des vagues à Alexandrie dans le cas du scénario de l'ouest de
l'Hellénisme.
Chapitre (VI), ce chapitre est le dernier concluant qui montre les résultats finaux
obtenus par la sismicité, les mécanismes focaux, l'inversion de contrainte calculée, les
données géodésiques pour identifier la déformation actuelle et le régime tectonique de stress
principal dans le nord de l'Egypte et sud-est méditerranéen. Le résultat principal est que
toute l'Egypte du nord est considérée comme faisant partie du régime d'extension sauf la
marge continentale égyptienne. Sur la base de l'étude du paléotsunami, les principales
sources sismiques tsunamigènes avec des potentiels Mw> 8 dans la région de la
Méditerranée orientale (arc hellénique oriental et occidental) sont prises en compte. Ces arcs
ont été considérés comme la zone de subduction la plus dangereuse et les segments sources
des futurs tsunamis possibles dans cette région pour le nord de l'Egypte. Les résultats
obtenus lors du creusement à Kefr Saber sont corrélés au 21 juillet 365 à Kefr Saber, tandis
que les quatre couches de tsunami dans les carottes du site d'El Alamein sont corrélées avec
les événements historiques du tsunami de 1600 avant J.-C , 21 juillet 365, 8 août 1303, 24
Juin 1870. Ce chapitre se termine par la perspective de la sismotectonique de l'Égypte, y
xxxiv
compris l'étude de la faille quaternaire active d'El Alamein et d'autres recherches sur les
dépôts paléotsunamis.
Mes recommandations dans le chapitre VI sont 1) l'heure d'arrivée minimum pour
que les vagues du tsunami arrivent à la côte égyptienne étant 30 minutes dans le cas de l'arc
hellénique oriental et 66 minutes dans l'arc hellénique occidental cela laisse assez de temps
pour prendre mesures de protection et d'envoyer des alarmes à la défense civile et la côte
égyptienne et sauver des vies. J'ai construit un tableau pour suggérer des messages d'alerte
possibles en fonction des données historiques, des données de simulation en fonction des
grandeurs de séismes multisystémiques à fournir aux décideurs en cas de risque de tsunami.
Les messages d'alerte nécessitent une coopération étroite avec les centres d'études sur les
tsunamis turcs et grecs et sont classés en fonction de l'échelle locale, régionale et du bassin.
Par exemple, selon (Salamon et al., 2010), les messages peuvent être liés à des distances
ORFDOHVNPRXUpJLRQDOHV-NPRXjO
pFKHOOHGXEDVVLQNP'DQVOH
cas des zones côtières égyptiennes, nous considérons que l'arc hellénique oriental (EHA) et
l'arc hellénique occidental (WHA) sont le message régional de 100-400 km.
2) L'ensemble de la zone hellénique de subduction représente un risque sérieux de
tsunami pour la Méditerranée orientale et comme preuve des dépôts de tsunami analysés
dans cette étude. L'activation probable de l'arc hellénique ou même de l'arc cyprien avec un
séisme majeur Mw> 8 va générer un fort tsunami sur la côte égyptienne. Par conséquent, la
première étape pour la protection civile est la préparation du système d'alerte précoce et le
plan d'évacuation pour un probable probable tsunami sur les côtes égyptiennes.
Mes perspectives sont suggérées pour les études sismotectoniques et paléontunami
comme suit:
Premièrement, il n'a pas été possible d'effectuer des études de terrain détaillées sur
les zones sismiques actives et les failles actives du Quaternaire. Cependant, des failles dans
la zone du Caire-Suez et des failles d'EL Alamein ont été réalisées lors des premières
investigations en octobre 2015 et des reconnaissances ont été effectuées. Il n'y a jamais de
problème pour effectuer des mesures de champs détaillées pour la faille quaternaire active
d'El Alamein pour la perspective future.
Deuxièmement pour l'étude paléontunami,
a) Des investigations sur le terrain sont prévues sur le site de la ville de Thonis
Heracleion, ancienne cité historique égyptienne située dans l'embouchure canopique du Nil,
à 32 km au nord-est de la côte d'Alexandrie. Cette ville aurait été inondée apparemment à la
suite d'un tsunami majeur
xxxv
b) Compléter le carottage et les investigations précédentes dans d'autres sites situés
de Kefr Sabr à Salloum pour déterminer une éventuelle inondation du tsunami historique à
l'intérieur des terres le long de la côte nord de l'Egypte.
c) Créer un scénario potentiellement pire pour l'heure d'arrivée et la hauteur des
vagues du tsunami pour les projets stratégiques construits sur la côte égyptienne tels que la
ville de New El Alamein et la centrale nucléaire égyptienne.
xxxvi
xxxvii
ΐγϭήϠϟΔϴΟϮϟϮϴΠϟΕϼΠδϟϭϰϨϳϮΘϜΘϟρΎθϨϟϦϋΔγέΩ
ήμϣϝΎϤηϰϓΔϳήΤΒϟΕΎϧΎϓϮτϟ
ϰΑήόϟκΨϠϤϟ
ΔγέΪϟϑΪϫϻϭ
ϰϓ ΔτθϨϟ ϖρΎϨϤϟ ΪϳΪΤΗ ϢΗ Ϊϗϭ ήμϣ ϝΎϤηϭ ςγϮΘϤϟ ήΤΒϟ ϕήη ϲϓ ΔτθϨϟ ΔϴϧϮΘϜΘϟ ϖρΎϨϤϟ ΔγέΩ
ΖϣΪΨΘγ ΪϗϭΎΑήϏ ϡϮϠδϟΎΑ˯ΎϬΘϧ ϭϯήμϤϟϯέΎϘϟϢϴϠϗϻ ΔϓΎΣϰϟ ήϤΣϻ ήΤΒϟ ϝΎϤηΔϘτϨϣ ϦϣήμϣϝΎϤη
ϭΎϴΟϮϟϮϴΠϟΔγέΩϢΗΪϗϭήμϣϝΎϤηϰϓΔτθϧϦϛΎϣΔΘγΪϳΪΤΗϰϓΔϴΨϳέΎΘϟϭΔϠΠδϤϟϰϟΰϟΰϟρΎθϨϟΕΎϧΎϴΑ
ϡΎόϟϩΎΠΗΏΎδΣϰϟΎΘϟΎΑ ϭϰϣΰϴδϟΩΎϬΟϹΕϼϣΎόϣΏΎδΣϰϟΔϓΎοϻΎΑΓέΆΒϟΔϴϜϴϧΎϜϴϣϝϮϠΣϭϰϟΰϟΰϟρΎθϨϟ
ήμϣϝΎϤηϭςγϮΘϤϟήΤΒϟϕήηϖρΎϨϣϰϓΩΎϬΟϺϟ
ϲϓΎϤϫέΎϴΘΧϢΗϦϳάϠϟϦϴόϗϮϤϟϲϓ έΎΑϻϭϕΩΎϨΨϟΔϴΠϬϨϣϡΪΨΘγΎΑ ϰϣΎϧϮδΘϟΐγϭέϦϋΔΠΗΎϨϟΕΎϘΒτϟΔγέΩ
ΔϳήΤΒϟΕΎϧΎϓϮτϟΐγϭέϞδϠδΗςΑέϰϠϋΔϘϳήτϟϩάϫΪϋΎδΗϑϮγϭήΑΎλήϔϛϭϦϴϤϠόϟΔϘτϨϣϰϓΔϴϠϘΤϟΔγέΪϟ
ΔϴΨϳέΎΘϟΕΎΟϮϟΎΘϜϟϲϓΎϘΑΎγΓΩΪΤϤϟΔϴΨϳέΎΘϟΔϳήΤΒϟΕΎϧΎϓϮτϟΙΪΣϻϊϣ
ϰϓ ΔλΎΧ ϭ ϱήμϤϟ ϞΣΎδϟ ϰϟ· ΎϬϟϮλϭ Ζϗϭϭ ΝϮϣϻ ΕΎϋΎϔΗέϹ ϰμϗϻ ΪΤϟ ΪϳΪΤΘϟ ΕΎϫϮϳέΎϨϴδϟ ΔγέΩ
ΔϤΟΎϨϟΓέϮτΨϟΪϳΪΤΗϰϓΪϋΎδϳΪϗΎϤϣΎϬΑΔϴΟϮϟϮϴΠϟΐγϭήϟΪϳΪΤΗϢΗϰΘϟΔϳήΤΒϟΕΎϧΎϓϮτϠϟΔϔϠΘΨϤϟϖρΎϨϤϟ
ϞΒϘΘδϤϟϰϓΎϬΛϭΪΣΙϭΪΣΔϟΎΣϰϓΎϬϟΩΪόΘγϻΔϴϔϴϛϭϯήμϤϟ˯ϰρΎθϟϰϠϋΕΎϧΎϓϮτϟϚϠΗϰϠϋ
ΔγέΪϟΔϣΪϘϣϰϟΔϓΎοϻ΄ΑΏϮΑΔδϤΧϰϠϋΔγέΪϟΖϠϤΘηΪϗϭ
ϝϭϷΏΎΒϟ
ΔγέΪϟ ϥΎϜϣϰϓΎϫάϴϔϨΗϮΟήϤϟΔϴγΎϴγϷ ϑΪϫϻ ϭΔγέΪϟ ϞϤϋϞΣήϣ ΡήθΗ ΚϴΣΔϣΪϘϤϟϝϭΎϨΘϳϭ
ΔϳήΤΒϟΕΎϧΎϓϮτϟΐγϭέΕΎγέΩϭΔτθϨϟΔϴϧϮΘϜΘϟΔϛήΤϟϝΎΠϣϰϓΔϣΪΨΘδϤϟΕΎγέΪϟϦϋΔϣΪϘϣϰϟΔϓΎοϻΎΑ
ΐγϭέϦϣήϴΜϜϟϰϠϋϑήόΘϟϰϓ ήϴΒϛϞϜθΑΖϤϫΎγΔϤϳΪϘϟΔϳήΤΒϟΕΎϧΎϓϮτϟΔγέΩϥϭΔλΎΧΎϴϤϴϠϗϭΎϴϟϭΩ
ϢϟΎόϟϝϮΣϦϴϨδϟϑϻϝϼΧϰϓΔϤϳΪϘϟΔϳήΤΒϟΕΎϧΎϓϮτϟ
ϝΎϤθϟΰϴϤΘϳΚϴΣϯήμϤϟϝΎϤθϟΎΑϡΎϘΗ ΎϬϧΎλϮμΧϭΔγέΪϟΔϴϤϫϰϠϋΎπϳΏΎΒϟάϫϯϮΘΤϳΎϤϛ
ϞϤϋΎϬϴϠϋ ΪϤΘόϳϰΘϟΕΎγΎϴγϷϒλϭϢΗΪϗϭϞΣΎδϟϝϮρϰϠϋΔϳϮϴΤϟϭΔϴΠΗήΘγϻϊϳέΎθϤϟϦϣΩΪϋ ΔϣΎϗΈΑ
ϰϨϴϠϬϟϰγϮϘϟϦϣϯήμϤϟ˯ϰρΎθϟϰϟΔΟϮϤϟϝϮλϭϦϣίϰϟΔϓΎοϻΎΑΝϮϣϻωΎϔΗέϝϮλϭήϳΪϘΗϭϮϳέΎϨϴδϟ
ϦϴϴϤϠόϟϭήΑΎλήϔϛϰϓΔϴϟΎϤθϟΐγϭήϟΪΟϮΘϟέΪμϤϟϥϼΜϤϳϢϬϧϹϰΑήϐϟϭϰϗήθϟ
ϰϧΎΜϟΏΎΒϟ
ϰϟϭϻϪϠΣήϤϟϞΣήϣΔΛϼΛϰϠϋΖϤδϗΪϗϭΔγέΪϟϰϓΔϣΪΨΘδϤϟϞϤόϟϕήρϭΔϴΠϬϨϣϰϧΎΜϟΏΎΒϟϝϭΎϨΘϳ
ϰϣΰϴδϟΩΎϬΟϹΕΎϫΎΠΗϻΏΎδΣϭϪϴϟίϻΰϟΓέΆΒϟΔϴϜϴϧΎϜϴϣΔγέΩϖϳήρϦϋϚϟΫϭΔϴϧϮΘϜΗϮϣΰϴδϟΔγέΪΑΖϤΘϫ
ˬıˬıΔόΑέϻΩΎϬΟϻΕϼϣΎόϣϪΑΎδΣ ϰϓΔϣΪΨΘδϤϟΔϘϳήτϟϭΔϔϳήόΗϭϰϣΰϴδϟΩΎϬΟϻΔγέΩϰϟΔϓΎοϻΎΑ
ϞϣΎόϣΏΎδΣϰϓDelveaux (2003ΞϣΎϧήΑϡΪΨΘγϢΗΚϴΣϭ 5 ı- ııO- ı ΩΎϬΟϹΔΒδϧϭı
ϰϣΰϴδϟΩΎϬΟϻΔϛήΣϭωϮϧΪϳΪΤΗϭϡΎόϟΩΎϬΟϷ
xxxviii
Δϴδϴήϟ ήλΎϨόϟ Ϧϣϭ ˬ ΔԩήΤΒϟ ϥΎϓϮτϠϟ ΐγϭήϟ ΔϴΟϮϟϮϴΠϟ ΔγέΩ ΔϴΠϬϨϤΑ ϖϠόΘΘϓ ΔϴϧΎΜϟ ΔϠΣήϤϟ Ύϣ
ΔϴϠΑΎϘϟϭ ΔϴϨϴδϟ ΔόηϷΎΑ δϤϟ ΕΎγΎϴϗ ϞϤθΗϭ ˬΎϴϟϭΩ ΎϬϴϠϋ ϑέΎόΘϣ ΎϬϟ ΕΎϤμΑ ϲϫ ϲϣΎϧϮδΗ ΐγϭέ ΪϳΪΤΘϟ
ΕϼϴϠΤΗϞϤϋϢΗΎϤϛˬΎϬΑΔλΎΨϟΔΌϴΒϟϰϠϋϭΎϬϴϠϋϑήόΘϟϭΓήϴΒϜϟΕΎϳήϔΤϟϦϋϒθϜϠϟΕΎϨϴόϟάΧϭΔϴδϴρΎϨϐϤϟ
ϰϓϥΩΎόϤϟϩάϫ ΔΒδϨΑΎδΣϰϟ ΔϓΎοϻΎΑϥΩΎόϤϟϰϠϋϑήόΘϟϚϟΫϭXRD)ΔϴϨϴδϟΔόηϻ ΩϮϴΤϟ ϞϤθΗϭΔϴΎϴϤϛ
ϢΠΣ ϞϴϠΤΗϭ ϯϮπϋ ήϴϐϟ ϭ ϯϮπόϟ ϥϮΑήϜϟ ΔϴϤϜϟ ΔϴϋϮϨϟ ΔΒδϨϟ Ύπϳ ϭ ΎϫέΪμϣ ϰϠϋ ϑήόΘϟ ϭ ΐγϭήϟ
ΪϳΪΤΗ ΪόΑ ϭ ˬFolk (1968) ΕϻΩΎόϤϟ ΎϘϓϭ ΔΑϮδΤϤϟίήϔϟΔΟέΩϭϰΒϴΒΤϟϢΠΤϟ ΚϴΣϦϣ ΐγϭήϠϟ ΕΎΌϳΰΠϟ
ΎϬΘϧέΎϘϣ ϭ ΕΎϘΒτϟ ϩάϫ ήϤϋ ϰϠϋ ϑήόΘϠϟ ϊθϤϟ ϥϮΑήϜϟ ΕΎϨϴϋ ϞϴϠΤΗ ϢΗ ΔϳήΤΒϟ ΕΎϧΎϓϮτϠϟ ΔϴΟϮϟϮϴΠϟ ΐγϭήϟ
ΔϴΨϳέΎΘϟϊΟήϤϟϼϓΔϠΠδϤϟΔϤϳΪϘϟΕΎϧΎϓϮτϟΎΑ
ϢΗΚϴΣΔΠϣάϤϨϟϩάϫ ϞϤϋΔϘϳήτΑϒϳήόΘϟϭΔϳήΤΒϟΕΎϧΎϓϮτϟΔΟάϤϧϭΓΎϛΎΤϤΑΔΜϟΎΜϟΔϠΣήϤϟϖϠόΘΗϭ
ωΎϔΗέϊϗϮΗΚϴΣϦϣΐδϧϻ έΎϴΘΧϭϰϗήθϟ ϭϰΑήϐϟϰϨϴϠϬϠϟ ΡϮϠϟ ϕήηΔϘτϨϣ ϦϣϞϜϟ ΕΎϫϮϳέΎϨϴγ ϞϤϋ
ΔϴΨϳέΎΘϟΕΎΟϮΘϟΎϜϟϖϳήρϦϋΕΎϧΎϓϮτϠϟέΪμϤϟϦϛΎϣϭΝϮϣϻ
ΚϟΎΜϟΏΎΒϟ
ϰϨϴϠϬϟ ΡϮϠϟ ΔτθϨϟ ϖρΎϨϤϟ ϭ ςγϮΘϤϟ ήΤΒϟ ϕήη Ϧϣ ϞϜϟ ΔϣΎόϟ ΎϴΟϮϟϮϴΠϠϟ ΔγέΩ ΏΎΒϟ άϫ ϝϭΎϨΘϳ
ΚϴΣϦϣΡϮϟϻϩάϫΓέϮτΧϭήμϣϝΎϤηΡέΎϘϟΡϮϠϟϰϟϻϮλϭϰλήΒϘϟΡϮϠϟϰϟΔϓΎοϻΎΑϰΑήϐϟϭϰϗήθϟ
ϦϣϞϛϰϓΎϴϟΰϟίΔτθϨϟϦϛΎϣϻΪϳΪΤΘϟϭήμϤϟϝΎϤηϰϓΔϴΟϮϟϮϴΠϟϦϛΎϣϻΪϳΪΤΗϭΔϳήΤΒϟΕΎϧΎϓϮτϟήτΧ
ϰϟΩϼϴϤϟϞΒϗ ϦϣΔϠΠδϤϟϭΔϴΨϳέΎΘϟϝίϻΰϟΕΎϧΎϴΑϊϴϤΠΗϢΗϭϯήμϤϟϝΎϤθϟϭςγϮΘϤϟήΤΒϟϕήη
ΔϓΎΤϟ ϰϟΎΘϟΎϛϰϫϭϝΎϤηϰϓΔϴϧϮΘϜΗέΩΎμϣΔΘγΪϳΪΤΘϤΗΎϤϛήμϣϝΎϤηϭςγϮΘϤϟ ήΤΒϟϕήηϲϓϡΎόϟ
βϳϮδϟΞϴϠΧ ˬϲϟΎϤθϟβϳϮδϟΞϴϠΧˬβϳϮδϟΓήϫΎϘϟΔϘτϨϣ ˬέϮθϫΩΔϘτϨϣ ˬΔϳήμϤϟΔϳέΎϘϟΔϟΎϤθϟ
ϲϓ ΓέϮθϨϤϟ ΕΎϧΎϴΒϟ Ϧϣ ϖρΎϨϤϟ άϬϟ Δϴϟΰϟΰϟ ΔϳέΆΒϟ ΕΎϧΎϴΒϟ ϊϴϤΠΗ Ύπϳ ϢΗ ϭ ΔΒϘόϟ ΞϴϠΧ ˬϲΑϮϨΠϟ
ΔϓΎΤϠϟ ϱϭΎδϳϭϦϣήΒϛϭήΘΨϳέαΎϴϘϤΑ ϦϣΓϮϘϟΕΫΔϴϟΰϟΰϟΕΎϧΎϴΒϟΔλΎΧϭΔϔϠΘΨϤϟΔϴϟϭΪϟΎΗΎΟϮϟΎΘϜϟ
ϢΗΪϗϭ (Tensor v.5, Delveaux 2010), ΞϣΎϧήΒϟϖϳήρϦϋϰϣΰϴδϟΩΎϬΟϻΕΎϫΎΠΗΏΎδΣϢΗΪϗϭΔϳέΎϘϟ
ϞΧΩΕΎϘΒτϠϟΔϔϠΘΨϤϟΕΎϘΒτϠϟϰϣΰϴδϟΩΎϬΟϹΞΎΘϧϥ·ϯήμϤϟϝΎϤθϟΎΑΔτθϨϟϖρΎϨϤϟϲϓΩΎϬΟϻΕϼϣΎόϣϢϴϴϘΗ
ΞϴϠΧ ϲΑϮϨΠϟ βϳϮδϟ ΞϴϠΧ ϲϟΎϤθϟβϳϮδϟΞϴϠΧβϳϮδϟ±ΓήϫΎϘϟΔϘτϨϣ έϮθϫΪϟ ΔϘτϨϣΔϳήμϤϟϰοέϷ
ςϐοϩΎΠΗ·ήϬψΗΚϴΣϪϳέΎϘϟΔϓΎΤϟ˯ΎϨΜϨΘγΈΑΏήϏΏϮϨΟϕήηϝΎϤηϡΎόϟϩΎΠΗ·άΨΘϳΪηΩΎϬΟϡΎψϧϮϫϭΔΒϘόϟ
ΕΎϧΎϴΑνΎϔΨϧΈΑΰϴϤΘΗΔϴϗήθϟΔϳέΎϘϟΔϓΎΤϟϲϓϢϴτϠΒϟ ϩΎΠΗ·ϭΡΎδϤΘϟϩΎΠΗ·ΎϤϨϴΑϰΑήϏΏϮϨΟ ±ϰϗήηϝΎϤηϰϓ
Ϧϣ Ϟϛ ϰϓ ΔϴτϏΎπΘΗ ΔϤϴϗ ϞΜϤΗ ΚϴΣ ΎϬΑ ΩΎϬΟϹ ΔϤϗ ΔϓήόϤϟ ( ϝϭήΘΒϟ ΕΎϛήη ΕΎγέΪΑ ΔϧΎόΘγϹ ϢΗ άϟ ϝίϻΰϟ
ΡΎδϤΘϟϩΎΠΗϰΑήϐϟΏϮϨΠϟϰϗήθϟϝΎϤθϟϭϢϴτϠΑϩΎΠΗΏϮϨΟϝΎϤηΕΎϫΎΠΗϹ
ϰϟΔϓΎοϹΎΑήμϣϝΎϤηϰϓϰϣΰϴδϟΩΎϬΟϻΕϼϣΎόϣϊϴϤΠϟΔόϤΠϣΔτϳήΧϞϤϋϢΗΏΎΒϟάϫΔϳΎϬϧϰϓϭ
ΔΑϮδΤϤϟΔϤϴϘϟϰϟΔϓΎοϹΎΑΎϴϤϟΎϋΏϮδΤϤϟϰϣΰϴδϟΩΎϬΟϻϦϣϭΔϴϜϴϧΎϜϴϤϟΓέΆΒϟϝϮϠΣϦϣςγϮΘϤϟήΤΒϟϕήη
GPSϦϣΔϛήΤϟΕΎϫΎΠΗϭΖγΎϴϗϦϣΎϴϤϟΎϋ
ϊΑήϟΏΎΒϟ
ϭ βτδϏ ϭ ϮϴϟϮϳ ϞΜϣΓήϴΒϜϟΔϴΨϳέΎΘϟΔϳήΤΒϟΕΎϧΎϓϮτϟέΎΛϷΎμΨϠϣΏΎΒϟάϫϡΪϘϳ
ήΤΒϟ ϕήθϟ ΓέϭΎΠϤϟ ϖρΎϨϤϟ ϞΣϮγ ϭ ϯήμϤϟ ϰϟΎϤθϟ ϰϠϋ ΔϳήΤΒϟ ΕΎϧΎϓϮτϟ ϩάϫ έΎΛ ϭ ϮϴϧϮϳ
Ambrasey (2009), ΔτγϮΑ ΎόϴϤΠΗ ϢΗ ΚϴΣ ΔϴΨϳέΎΘϟ ϖΎΛϮϟ Ϧϣ ΕΎϣϮϠόϤϟ ϩάϫ άΧ ϢΗ ΚϴΣ ςγϮΘϤϟ
ΔΑήΗέΎΑϞϤϋϰϟΔγέΪϟϦϛΎϣΪϳΪΤΘΑ˯ΪΑΔԩϧΪϴϣΔϴϠϘΣΕέΎϳίΙϼΛΩΪϋϞϤϋϢΗ Ϊϗϭ Guidoboni (2009),
xxxix
ϰϠϋ ˯ΎϨΑ ϦϛΎϣϻ έΎϴΘΧ ϢΗ Ϊϗ ϭ ϯήμϤϟ ϝΎϤθϟ ϰϓ ΔϳήΤΒϟ ΕΎϧΎϓϮτϟ ΐγϭέ ΔγέΪϟ ϕΩΎϨΧ ήϔΣ ϭ ΔϳέΎΒΘΧ
ϥΎϜϤϟΔϴΟϮϟϮϴΟϭΔϴΟϮϠϓέϮϤϴΟ
Ϧϣ ϰϟΎϤθϟ ˯ΰΠϟ ήΒΘόϳϭ ˬςγϮΘϤϟ ξϴΑϷ ήΤΒϟ ϞΣΎγ Ϧϣ ϲΑήϐϟ ϲϟΎϤθϟ ˯ΰΠϟ ϲϓ ϥέΎΘΨϤϟ ϥΎόϗϮϤϟ ϊϘϳϭ
ΎϜϳέΎϣήϤϟΔΒπϬϟϱήϴΠϟήΠΤϟϦϣΔΒπϫϞϜθΗϲΘϟϦϴγϮϳΎϤϟήμϋϦϣΔϘΒτΑΎγΎγϰτϐϤϟϭΔϴΑήϐϟ˯ήΤμϟ
ϲϓ ςγϮΘϤϟ ξϴΑϷ ήΤΒϟ ϞΣΎγϭ Ώήϐϟ ϲϓ ϡϮϠδϟ ϰϟ· ϕήθϟ ϲϓ ΎΘϟΪϟϭ ϞϴϨϟ ϱΩϭ Ϧϣ ϲΑήϐϟ ΐϧΎΠϟ Ϧϣ ΪΘϤϳ
ϦϴϤϠόϟϖϟΎϓϩΎΠΗϭΏήϏϕήηϰϧϮΘϜΘϟϩΎΠΗ΄ΒϣΎϋϞϜθΑΔϘτϨϤϟϩάϫΕήΛ΄ΗϭϲϓΓϮϴγϭ ΓέΎτϘϟξϔΨϨϣϰϟ·ϝΎϤθϟ
ΎϤϛ ΏϮϨΟ±ϝΎϤηϩΎΠΗϹ ϞϜηάΧ΄ΗΔϳήΨλϞΘϛΕΎόϤΠΘΑΔϳήμϤϟϞΣϮδϟΰϴϤΘΗϭ ϕήηΏϮϨΟ ΏήϏ ϝΎϤη
ϒϠΧΕΎόϘϨΘδϤϟξόΑΩϮΟϭϰϟΔϓΎοϹΎΑ ϰμϗΪΤϛήΘϣ 20 ϰϟ· 5 ϦϣΕϭΎϔΘΗϲΘϟΔϴϠϣήϟϥΎΒΜϜϟΎΑϊϗϮϤϟΰϴϤΘϳ
ΔϴϠϣήϟϥΎΒΜϜϟ
ϰϓϥϮϠϟ˯ΎπϴΑΔϘΒρΩϮΟϭϰϟϊθϤϟϥϮΑήϜϟΎΑΦϳέΎΘϟΞΎΘϧϭΔϳέΎΒΘΧϻΔΑήΘϟέΎΑϭήϔΤϟΞΎΘϧκΨϠΘΗϭ
ΕΫΔϘΒτϟϩάϫΖϧέϮϗΪϗϭΓήδϜΘϤϟΕΎΑήϔΤϠϟϒϴΜϛΩϮΟϮΑΰΘϤΘΗϭΡϭήτϣϰγήϣΔϨϳΪϣΏήϏήΑΎλήϔϛΔϔτϨϣ
ΎϬΘϧέΎϘϣϢΗΕΎϧΎϓϮτϟΓΰϴϤϣΕΎϘΒρ ϦϴϴϤϠόϟϊϗϮϣϰϓήϬψϳΎϤϨϴΑϮϴϟϮϳ ϯήΤΒϟϥΎϓϮτϟΎΑϢγ ϚϤδϟ
ΔϳήΤΒϟ ΕΎϧΎϓϮτϠϟ ΎϬϧ ΪΟϭ Ϊϗ ϭ ϊθϤϟ ϥϮΑήϜϟ ϭΔϴϨϴδϟ Δόηϻ ϭ ΔϴδρΎϨϐϤϟ ΔϴϠΑΎϘϟ Ϧϣ ήϛάϟ ΔϘΑΎδϟ ϞϴϠΤΘϟΎΑ
.ϮϴϧϮϳήΧΆϣϭβτδϏˬϮϴϟϮϳˬϲϨϳέϮΘϧΎγΩϼϴϤϟϞΒϗΔϤϳΪϘϟ
βϣΎΨϟΏΎΒϟ
ϥΎϓϮρϞΜϣϢϟΎόϟϲϓΚϳΪΤϟϦϣΰϟϰϓΖΛΪΣϰΘϟΔϳήΤΒϟΕΎϧΎϓϮτϟϦϣΔϠΜϣϻξόΑβϣΎΨϟ ΏΎΒϟϡΪϘϳ
ΖϗϮϟϰϓ αέΎϣ ϲϓϥΎΑΎϴϟϕήηϝΰϟί ϦϣΞΗΎϨϟ ϞΎϬϟϯήΤΒϟϥΎϓϮτϟάϫήΒΘόϳϭ)ϥΎΑΎϴϟ
ϱΪϨϴγϞϬγϲϓήΘϣϰϟ·ΔΟϮϤϠϟωΎϔΗέϰμϗέΪϗΪϗϭϪΗϮϗΖϧΎϛΚϴΣϢΠΤϟΚϴΣϦϣήΒϛϷϮϫ
ϥΎΑΎϴϟϕήθϟΉΩΎϬϟςϴΤϤϟϞΣΎγϦϣϦϳήΘϣϮϠϴϛΩΪΘϣϰϠϋΕήΛϭ
ϭϦϴϴϤϠόϟϭήΑΎλήϔϛΔϘτϨϣϰϓΔϴΟϮϟϮϴΠϟΐγϭήϠϟΕΎϘΒρΩϮΟϭϰϠϋΪϤΘϋϮϳέΎϨϴγ ϞϤϋϢΗΪϗϭ
ΔΟάϤϧϞϤϋϝϼΧϦϣΝϮϣϻωΎϔΗέέΪϗΪϗϭ(Luis 2007) ήΑϮΘϛ22ΚϳΪΤΗMirone (2.7)ΝΎϧήΑϡΪΨΘγ
ϯήμϤϟ˯ϰρΎθϟΎԩϟΈΝϮϣϹϝϮλϭϦϣίέΪϗΎϛϰΑήϐϟϭϰϗήθϟϰϨϴϠϬϟέΪμϤϟϦϣϞϜϟ
ΔΟϮϤϟϝϮλϭϦϣίΏΎδΣϢΗΪϗϭΕέΎΒΘΧΩΪϋϰϠϋ˯ΎϨΑΕΎϫϮϳέΎϨϴδϟϮγΔΟάϤϨϟϩάϫοϮΗϭ
ΪόΑϦϴϤϠόϟϭήΑΎλήϔϛϲϓήΘϣ ΔΟϮϤϠϟωΎϔΗέϰμϗϝϮλϭϊϣˬΔϘϴϗΩ ϮϫϭϱήμϤϟϞΣΎδϟϰϟϭϻ
ΖϗϭϦϣήΒϛΖϗϭήϬψϳϲΑήϐϟ ϰϨϴϠϬϟΡϮϠϟ ϮϳέΎϨϴδϟϥϦϴΣϲϓϲϗήθϟ ϰϴϨϴϠϴϬϟαϮϘϟϮϳέΎϨϴγΔϟΎΣϲϓΔϘϴϗΩ
ϲϓήΘϣϭήΑΎλήϔϛϲϓήΘϣΔΟϮϣωΎϔΗέϰμϗϊϣΔϘϴϗΩ ϮϫϰϟϭϻΔΟϮϤϟϝϮλϭ
ϭΓΎϛΎΤϤϟΞΎΘϧ ήϬψΗϭΔϘΑΎδϟΕΎϫϮϳέΎϨϴδϟΕΎγέΪΑΔϧέΎϘϣΓΎϛΎΤϤϟΞΎΘϧΔϧέΎϘϣΖϤΗΪϗϭΔϘϴϗΩ ΪόΑϦϴϤϠόϟ
ΞΎΘϧ ϦϜϟϭ ρΎϴϣΩϭ ΔϳέΪϨϜγϹϭ ϡϮϠδϟ ϲϓ ΓέΪϘϤϟ ΕΎΟϮϤϟ ΕΎϋΎϔΗέϹ Hassan (2013) ϊϣ ϖϓϮΗ ϰϟ ΔΟάϤϨϟ
ΔϟΎΣ ϲϓ ϲϗήθϟ ϰϴϨϴϠϴϬϟ αϮϗ ϮϳέΎϨϴδϟ ζϳήόϟϭ Ρϭήτϣ ϲϓ ΔΑϮδΤϤϟ ΔΟϮϤϟ ωΎϔΗέ ήϬψΗ ΔϴϟΎΤϟ ΔγέΪϟ
ϲϓϒϠΘΨϳϦϜϟϭΔϳέΪϨϜγϹϲϓ Shaw et al.(2008) ϊϣΓέΪϘϤϟΔΟϮϤϟωΎϔΗέϦϣΰΘϳϲΑήϐϟϲϨϴϠϴϬϟϮϳέΎϨϴδϟ
. ΝϮϣϷϝϮλϭΖϗϭ
Hamouda (2006) ΔϘΑΎδϟ ΕΎϫϮϳέΎϨϴδϟ ϊϣ ΔγέΪϟ ϩάϬΑ Ύπϳ ΓΎϛΎΤϤϟ ΞΎΘϧ ΔϧέΎϘϣ ϢΗ Ϊϗ ϭ
ΔϳήμϤϟϞΣϮδϠϟϰϠϋHamouda(2009), Shaw et al., (2008), Hassan (2013), Pagnoni et al (2015)
xl
ϥΪϤϟϰϟΎϬϟϮλϭΕΎϗϭϭΔΟϮϤϟωΎϔΗέ ΔϤϴϗϲϓϒϠΘΨΗΕΎϫϮϳέΎϨϴδϟϩάϫϥϦϴΒΗϭΔϴϨϴϠϴϬϟαϮϗΏήϏϭϕήηϲϓ
ΔϳήμϤϟϞΣϮδϟΎΑΔϔϠΘΨϤϟ
αΩΎδϟΏΎΒϟ
ΏΎδΣ ϭΔϴϣΰϴδϟ ΔγέΪϟ Ϧϣ ΎϬϴϠϋ ϝϮμΤϟ ϢΗ ϲΘϟ ΔϴΎϬϨϟ ΞΎΘϨϟ αΩΎδϟ ΏΎΒϟ ΕΎΟΎΘϨΘγ ήϬψΗϭ
ΔΘδϟ ϖρΎϨϤϟϰϓ ΙΩΎΤϟ ϩϮθΘϟΪϳΪΤΘϟ ϰϣΰϴδϟ ΩΎϬΟϻ ϞϣΎόϣ ΪϳΪΤΗ ϰϟ ΔϓΎοϻΎΑΓέΆΒϟ ΔϴϜϴϧΎϜϴϣ Ϧϣ ΕΎϫΎΠΗϻ
ϪϠϛ ϱήμϤϟ ϞΣΎδϟ ήΒΘόϳϭ ςγϮΘϤϟ ϕήηϭ ήμϣ ϝΎϤη ϲϓ ϰϣΰϴδϟ ΩΎϬΟϺϟ ϲδϴήϟ ϲϧϮΘϜΘϟ ϡΎψϨϟϭ ΔτθϨϟ
ΔϳήμϤϟΔϳέΎϘϟΔϓΎΤϟ˯ΎϨΜΘγΎΑϪϳΩΪϤΘϟϡΎψϨϟϦϣ˯ΰΟ
ϰϓΔϤϳΪϘϟΔϳήΤΒϟΕΎϧΎϓϮτϠϟΔϴδήϟΕΎϘΒτϠϟΪΟϮΗϦϣϪϴϟΈϞλϮΘϟϢΗΎϣΞΎΘϧΏΎΒϟάϫϰϓνήόΗΎϤϛ ϭ
ΓέϮτΨϠϟΔϴδϴέ ϖρΎϨϤϛϰΑήϐϟϰϨϴϠϬϟΡϮϠϟ ϭϰϗήθϟϰϨϴϠϬϟΡϮϠϟ ΪϳΪΤΗϢΗΪϗϭ ϦϴϴϤϠόϟϭήΑΎλήϔϛ ΔϘτϨϣ
ϥΎϓϮρϪΒϘόϳϝΰϟΰϟΔϴΨϳέΎΗΪϫϮηϞϴΠδΗϢΗΪϗϭϰλήΒϘϟΡϮϠϟϢϬϴϠϳϭΔϳήΤΒϟΕΎϧΎϓϮτϟϰϓΔΒΒδΘϤϟΔϴϟΰϟΰϟ
ϞϴΠδΗϡΪϋϦϣϢϏήϟΎΑϰοέϕϻΰϧϞϤόϟΎϬΘϴϠΑΎϘϟϯέΎϘϟΔϓΎΤϟϰϟΔϓΎοϹΎΑϮϳΎϣ ϰϓήϴϐλϯήΤΑ
ϰΑήϐϟϭϰϗήθϟϰϨϴϠϬϟΡϮϠϟϦϣϞϗΔϴϟΰϟΰϟϢϬΗέϮτΧϥΚϴΣϭΎϬΑϢϳΪϗϱήΤΑϥΎϓϮτϟ
ΕΎϘΒρϊΑέΩϮΟϭϦϴϴϤϠόϟϭήΑΎλήϔϛϰϓΔϳέΎΒΘΧϻέΎΑϻϭϕΩΎϨΨϟϦϣΎϬϴϠϋϝϮμΤϟϢΗϰΘϟΞΎΘϨϟΕή ϬυΎϤϛ
βτδϏ ϭ ϮϴϟϮϳ ϭΩϼϴϤϟϞΒϗ ΔϴΨϳέΎΘϟΙΪΣϻΎΑΔϧέΎϘϣϭΔϤϳΪϘϟΔϳήΤΒϟΕΎϧΎϓϮρϦϣΔϴΒγϭέ
ΡϭήτϣΔϨϳΪϣΏήϏήΑΎλήϔϛϰϓϯήΤΒϟϥΎϓϮτϟΐγϭήϠϟΓΰϴϤϣΪΣϭΔϘΒρΪΟϮΗΎϤϨϴΑϮϴϧϮϳ ϭ
βτδϏϦϴϳήΤΒϟϦϴϧΎϓϮτϟΐγϭέ˯ΎϔΘΧΐΒγϊΟήϳΪϗϭϮϴϟϮϳ ϝϯήΤΒϟϥΎϓϮτϟΎΑϪΘϧέΎϘϣϢΗϭ
ήΑΎλήϔϛΔϘτϨϣϦϋϦϴϴϤϠόϟΔϘτϨϤϟΏήϗϰϨϴϠϬϟϰϗήθϟέΪμϤϟϥϰϟϮϴϧϮϳϭ
ϥΎϓϮτϟΐγϭέ ΩϮΟϭϥ·ϞϘΘδϤϟϰϓΎϬϴϠϋϞϤόϟϦϜϤϳϰΘϟΕΎόϠτΘϟϭΕΎϴλϮΘϟϦϣΩΪόΑΏΎΒϟάϫϰϬΘϨϳϭ
ϰϓ ΎϬϟ ΩΪΘϋϹ ΐΟ ϭ άϟ ϰοΎϤϟ ϰϓ ΔϳήΤΒϟ ΕΎϧΎϓϮτϟ ΙϭΪΣ ϰϠϋ Ϊϴϛ΄Η ϯήμϤϟ ϝΎϤθϟ ϰϓ ΎϴΟϮϟϮϴΟ ΔϳήΤΒϟ
ΪϗϰΘϟΔϳήΤΒϟϥΎϓϮτϟΓέϮτΧϦϣΪΤϠϟϯήμϤϟϝΎϤθϟϰϓήϜΒϣέάϧΔϤψϧϞϤόϟΰϴϬΠΘϟϭήϴπΤΘϟΎΑϞΒϘΘδϤϟ
ϖϟΰϧϹϭϰλήΒϘϟΡϮϠϟϞΜϣϻΎϤΘΣϞϗϹϯήΧϻέΩΎμϤϟϰΘΣϭϰϨϴϠϬϟΡϮϠϟϰϓρΎθϨϟΔΠϴΘϧϞΒϘΘδϤϟϰϓΙΪΤΗ
έΪμϤϟϦϣΔΟϮϤϟϝϮλϮϠϟϰϓΎϛϦϣίΩϮΟϭϰϟΓΎϛΎΤϤϟϡΎψϧέΎηΪϗϭϯήμϤϟΡέΎϘϟΡϮϠϟΔϗΎΣϰϓϯήΨλ
ΔϳήμϤϟ˯ϰρϮθϟϰΘΣ
ϪϣΪΨΘγϻ ΔԩήΤΑ ΕΎϧΎϓϮρ ΎϬϴϠϋ ΐΗήΘϤϟ ϝίϻΰϟ ΓϮϗ ΔΠϴΘϧ ΔϳήϳάΤΗ ΔϤψϧ ϰτόϳ ϝϭΪΠϟ ΩΪϋϹ ϢΗ άϟ
ϩάϫϰϓΎϬϴϠϋϝϮμΤϟϢΗϰΘϟΕΎϣϮϠόϣϭΔϴΨϳέΎΘϟΕΎϣϮϠόϤϟϰϠϋΩΎϤΘϋϝϭΪΠϟϒϴϨμΗϢΗΪϗϭέήϘϟϰόϧΎμϟ
έΪμϤϟϦϋΪόΒϟϭΙΪΤϟΓϮϗϭΔγέΪϟ
ΕΎϧΎϓϮτϟΕΎϘΒτϟΔϴΟϮϟϮϴΠϟΕΩΪΘϣϻΔγέΪϟϯήμϤϟϰϟΎϤθϟϞΣΎδϟϰϓϞϤόϟϝΎϤϜΘγΈΑΔγέΪϟϰλϮΗΎϤϛ
ΔϳέΪϨϜγϻϞΣΎδϟΎΑϦϴϠϗήϫΔϨϳΪϣϕήϏΐΒγϰϓΚΤΒϠϟΕΎγέΩϞϤϋϰϟΔϓΎοϻΎΑϯήμϤϟϝΎϤθϟΎΑΔϤϳΪϘϟΔϳήΤΒϟ
ΔϨϳΪϤϟϕήϏ˯έϭϰϘϴϘΤϟΐΒδϟΔϓήόϣϭϢϳΪϘϟϰΑϮϨϴϜϟωήϓΏήϏ
xli
Chapter I
Introduction
According to (Papazachos, 1990; Ambraseys et al., 2005 and Riad et al., 2003),
several kinds of disasters were caused in Syria and Egypt, especially in Alexandria where a
house was ruined and 60 m of the city wall with 27 towers were destroyed (this was
mentioned in the Arabic historical documents (Abu El Fida, 1329). Damage was also seen in
Peloponnese in the northwest of Crete and islands in the Aegean sea. The sea struck the city
with strong force destroying the building and killing theinhabitants in the capital city of
Heraklion in the northeastern Crete. This damage happened during the earthquake which
was followed by a strong tsunami on 8 August 1303. The other example of a large damaging
earthquake was on 21 July 365 which was also followed by a strong tsunami with the
biggest damage reported in Greece, southwest Crete and Alexandria in the Nile Delta. The
houses were destroyed and human lives were lost and the ships were driven by strong
flooding in Alexandria city.
As the first objective of this thesis, I compiled the focal mechanism solutions and
calculated the stress inversions from the seismicity catalogue of Egypt, searched for and
mapped active faults, and used borehole data to develop a seismotectonic analysis from the
stress distribution in my study region. The seismological data and related focal mechanisms
are considered as an excellent source of information on the stress direction in the crust,
which gives accurate pieces of information on the present-day stress field in the Eastern
Mediterranean region and northern Egypt. Several studies deal with the seismotectonic and
stress inversions in North Africa and Eastern Mediterranean such as (Bohnhoff et al., 2005;
Delvaux, 2010; Heidbach et al., 2010; Tingay, 2011; Meghraoui and Pondrelli, 2012;
Nocquet, 2012; and Hussein, 2013). The installation of new GPS stations in Egypt
1
completes the picture of the active deformation in the north-eastern corner of the African
continent and on the northward motion of northeast Nubia with respect to Eurasia
(McClusky et al., 2000; Reilinger et al., 2006; Mahmoud et al., 2005, Saleh and Becker,
2015, Pietrantonio et al., 2016).
Fig. 1 : Seismic activity and tectonic map based on (a geological map of Libya, 1985;
geological map of Egypt EMRA, 2008;Bathworth, 2008) and seismicity data for north Egypt
of NRIAG bulletin from 1997-2016 and the seismicity data of the Eastern Mediterranean
from IRIS bulletin ( http://ds.iris.edu/ds/nodes/dmc/data/types/events/ ).
The north of Egypt has been affected by large earthquakes like in Cairo in 1992 (Mw
5.8), Shadwan, 1969 (Mw=6.1), Gulf of Aqaba, 1995 (Mw=7.2) and by other historical
large earthquakes and tsunamis from the Eastern Mediterranean region. The largest
earthquakes are recorded in historical documents and an updated catalogue of the events of
2
Santorini ~1600 BC, 21 July 365, 8 August 1303, and 24 June 1870. Since the beginning of
the 20th century, many efforts have been directed towards the establishment of a reliable
catalogue of historical seismicity based on the retrieval and assessment of original sources
of information e.g. (Poirier and Taher, 1980; Soloviev et al., 2000; Ambraseys, 2009;
Guidoboni and Ebel, 2009).
The second main objective of this work is the identification of tsunami deposits by
analyzing surface sediments (Holocene age) collected using core drill holes and by
comparison with current tsunami deposits observed elsewhere (Sicily, Algeria, Tohoku,
Sumatra). The complexity of the coastal dynamics is taken into account by the study of
coastal sedimentary processes, paleoenvironmental and sea level fluctuations during the
Holocene. Indeed, the existence of marine fossils in a continental environment associated
with the development of species such as ostracods, diatoms, gastropods, aquatic plants may
indicate long-term salinity changes associated with sudden tsunami floods (Kortekaas and
Dawson, 2007).
The research of paleotsunami deposits consists in the identification and dating of
tsunami deposits developed through testing, systematization and formalization. This work is
usually carried out following a multidisciplinary approach testing several methodologies.
Interesting and promising results are expected from an original combination of
geomorphology, geology with coring of deposits, macrofossils determination, X-ray
scanning, geochemical analysis, microscopic, magnetic susceptibility measurements, etc.
Several studies have been developed for the identification of paleotsunami in the last
20 years using different methodologies. For example, along the coast of Kiritappu, Japan,
Nanayama et al.(2003) identified sand sheets, extending 3 kilometres inland, that show large
tsunamis with coastal inundation every 500 years on average, between 2000 and 7000 years
ago. Similarly, a study of a 7000-year-long record in a coastal lake in Oregon (western
USA), Kelsey et al.(2005) identified 12 paleotsunami deposits over the past 4600 years.
Other long records of multiple tsunamis have been studied in Chile (Cisternas et al., 2005).
Along the coast of South Andaman Island, India, Malik et al.(2015) identified three
historical earthquakes and associated transoceanic tsunamis during the past 1000 years,
depending on the stratigraphy of deposits and related dating. In the Mediterranean, among
paleo-tsunami studies, De Martini et al. (2012) identified two tsunamis deposits during the
first millennium BC and another one in 650-770 AD and estimated an average recurrence
interval for strong tsunamis of ca. 385 years (using chronology include C14, Pb 210 and Cs
13, OSL and tephrochronology) along the eastern coast of Sicily, Italy. Along the Algerian
Coast, Maouche et al. (2009) identified the presence of large boulders in Tipaza to Dellys to
be related to tsunami events in 419 AD and 1700 AD using radiocarbon dating of
3
bioindicators. Along the Egyptian coast, Shaha-Hosseini et al. (2016) identified coastal
boulder accumulations between Alexandria to Marsa Matrouh and with boulders weighing
up to 23 metric tons. By C14dating of (Vermetidae and Dendropoma ) shells found in these
the large boulders, it was found that they were transported by the historical tsunami of 8
August 1303 AD.
It seems that Egypt is lack of tsunami investigations for the tsunami deposits which
are well documented historically. The field surveys of the coastal landscape all around the
Mediterranean coasts should allow 1) the recognition of paleo-tsunami deposits and
landforms, 2) the evaluation of tsunami intensity and frequency, and 3) the propagation
direction that may constrain the tsunamigenic source area.
At the present, paleotsunami data exist only for a limited number of seismically
active regions of the world. The Hellenic arc and related subduction zone are considered as
the hazardous source for tsunamis that may have affected the northern Egyptian coast in the
past and would generate tsunami events in the future. It was supposed that the Thonis -
Heracleion city sunk due to a tsunami event that occurred in the past (??). This city was
founded in 331 BC and was a port of entry to Egypt and Nile River for all ships coming
from the Greek region. A strong earthquake occurred on 21 July 365 located in the western
segment of the Hellenic arc with evidence of up to 9 m of uplift and tilting in Crete Island,
(Stiros, 2010). This event caused a tsunami that devastated the city of Alexandria, Egypt and
sent a wall of water across the Mediterranean Sea toward the north African coast and the
entire eastern Mediterranean including southern Italy (Ambraseys, 2009). Ships in the
harbour at Alexandria were overturned as the water near the coast receded suddenly. Reports
indicate that many people rushed out to loot the hapless ships (this was mentioned by
Ammianus Marcellinus who lived during that time in Ambrayses (2009). The tsunami wave
then rushed in and carried the ships over the sea walls, many landing on top of buildings. In
Alexandria, approximately 5,000 people lost their lives and 50,000 homes were destroyed.
The earthquake on 8 August 1303 was considered the second largest earthquake and tsunami
that affected the Egyptian coast.Old documents describing the disaster of the 1303 tsunami
event, concentrate on the frightening effects of that exceptional seismic tidal wave (tsunami)
which struck many localities in the Mediterranean basin (Ambrayses 2009). Guidoboni and
Comastri(2005) suggested that this extensive sea wave was caused by an earthquake and
with its epicenter between the islands of Crete and Rhodes.
Therefore, the fieldwork, which includes coring and trenching, was carried out to
identify the tsunami deposits along the coast of two investigated sites: El Alamein and Kefr
4
Saber. The low topography and limited human occupation of this region favour the
preservation of tsunami deposits, especially west of Alexandria. The field investigations
were multidisciplinary and include geomorphology and geology, coring with X-ray,
petrochemical and magnetic susceptibilities measurements. The dating was done for
collecting samples of organic matter, fossils, charcoal, plant remains and roots.
Tsunami modelling was carried out using Mirone software developed by Luis (2007)
update version 2.7 the last update on 22 October 2016. According to Luis (2007) in the
Mirone manual software, ¶¶7KLV VRIWZDUH XVHG TINTOL (NSWING) code to perform
tsunami modelling of propagation and inundation. The code models the tsunami
propagation by using the bathymetry grid (as used in this study of gebco data 2014 of 30 arc
seconds) and identify the initial deformation by the Okada (1985) model. The code used the
linear theory in deep sea and with the shallow sea theory and on land with constant grid
length in the whole region. The computation of tsunami wave velocity was done according
to the shallow water equation v = where g is the gravity acceleration and h is the water
FROXPQ GHSWK¶¶ $ WVXQDPLJHQLF event was examined to study the effect of location,
direction, travel time and height towards the Egyptian Coast. Computed tsunami features
such as travel times and wave height distribution are calculated, which are useful in the
evaluation of the tsunami hazard. This is done using the estimated flood zones and
comparison with the tsunami wave height and deposition to help determine the intensity of
tsunamigenic earthquakes and their impact on the northern Egypt coast.
The chapters of my thesis present three key items: 1) the seismotectonic in the
Eastern Mediterranean and northern Egypt; 2) the paleotsunami works in the northern Egypt
through identifying the tsunami layers; and 3) the modelling of two expected tsunami
scenarios that faced the northern Egypt in the past and may affect it in the near future.
5
The first chapter introduces and presents the importance and the aim of my study.
While the second chapter introduces the methodologies used in this study and the main
definitions in seismotectonic, paleotsunami, modelling and scenarios for tsunamis.
The third chapter I calculated the present day stress regime in northern Egypt from
the collected focal mechanisms using Tensor software version 5.8.5 developed by Delvaux et
al. (2003, 2010).
The fourth chapter discusses the paleotsunami records in the north Egyptian coast
during successive fieldwork trips. In addition to, using the laboratories analysis and different
measurements to find the tsunami signatures.
The fifth chapter deals with the numerical modelling of two worst-case scenarios
built up and processed by Mirone software developed by Luis(2007) update version 2.7 the
last update on 22 October 2016. The snapshots were saved with specific wave travel times
until they arrived at the Egyptian shoreline where wave heights were recorded. In addition to
my modelling, I compared my results with different modelling other authors developed in
northern Egypt.
The sixth chapter presents the final conclusions of my work in the view of
identification of the main seismic active zones in northern Egypt and the tsunami sources in
the Eastern Mediterranean. Also, my concerns about final conclusions of tsunami layers
recorded in northern Egypt and the wave progradation. I end the chapter with perspective
and recommendation items.
6
Chapter II
Methodology
1-Seismotectonic methodology
seismotectonics consists of the study of active tectonics and their relationships with
earthquakes, active faulting and deformation along faults or active regions. It seeks to
correlate the active faults with seismic activity in a certain region through the analysis of
combined regional tectonics, recent instrumentally recorded events, accounts of historical
earthquakes, focal mechanisms, stress tensor and geodynamics. The compilation of such
information helps to identify the main active zones and the possible tsunamigenic zones that
may affect northern Egypt. In this study, the steps of the seismotectonic analysis were
carried out as follows:
1) Collection of the seismicity data and focal mechanisms of magnitude ML IRU
the continental margin and ML IRU WKH ORFDO ]RQHV LQ WKH QRUWK RI (J\SW
from updated earthquake catalogue.
2) Tracing of active faults and geological units from Egyptian geological structural
maps EMRA, (2008) using ArcGIS V10.2 to identify the active tectonic zones.
3) Stress tensor inversion is calculated using Stress Tensor inversion Wintensor
software version 5.8.5 (Delvaux et al.,2003, 2010).
4) Construction of a stress field pattern and GPS map of the study area.
Among the steps of my seismotectonic study, I will briefly describe my procedure to
calculate the stress inversion method in northern Egypt. While the main definition and
details in the methodology of focal mechanisms and stress inversion (i.e Right Dihedron
method and the Rotational Optimization method) will be described in Appendix F.
1.1.Stress inversion
According to Ramsay et al. (2000) ''Stress tensor was identified as an inverse
method for distinguishing the stresses from fault ± slip data obtained from outcrops,
borehole cores or active seismic clusters''. Stress field studies were developed recently by
adding in situ measurements, fault slip data and the focal mechanisms of earthquakes.
Researchers have estimated regional stresses using different methods, for example, using
direct inversion, iterative and grid search methods. These methods help in the reconstruction
of past and present stresses from fault kinematics and/or earthquake focal mechanism data
(Angelier, 1979, 1984; Reches, 1987; Vasseur et al., 1983; Gephart and Forsyth, 1984;
Carey-Gailhardis and Mercier, 1987).
7
In my study area, I calculated the stress inversion of the six main active seismic
zones in northern Egypt using the Delvaux method Delvaux and Sperner(2003) and Delvaux
and Barth(2010). I used the Tensor inversion software version 5.8.5 Delvaux (2003) last
updated on 27 July 2016 to calculate the four parameters of the Stress tensor: the principal
VWUHVV D[HV ıO PD[LPXP FRPSUHVVLRQ ı LQWHUPHGLDWH FRPSUHVVLRQ DQG ı PLQLPXP
compression) and the stress ratLR5 ı- ııO- ı
My first step starts with separating the raw data of the collected focal mechanism
from 1951 to 2016 (Appendix A) into subsets while optimize the stress tensor using
improved Right Dihedron method and the Rotational Optimization for each active zone (see
&KDSWHU ,,, IRUWKHVWUHVV LQYHUVLRQ FDOFXODWLRQ 7KHVWUHVV UHJLPHLQGH[5¶LV FDOFXODWHG
numerically with the Tensor software for each active seismic zone in northern Egypt. It is
defined as a function of the orientation of the stress ellipsoid according to Delvaux et
al.(1997). ,W LV H[SUHVVHGDV H[WHQVLRQDO ZKHQıOLV YHUWLFDO strike-VOLSZKHQı LV YHUWLFDO
DQGFRPSUHVVLRQDOZKHQıLVYHUWLFDO5¶KDVvalues of 0-1 for extension regimes, 1-2 for
strike-slip regimes, and 2-3 for compressional regimes.
Many items are taken into consideration when using the Tensor program in the study
area, including PLQLPL]DWLRQRIGHYLDWLRQĮƕEHWZHHQREVHUYHGDQGWKHRUHWLFDOVOLSVRQ
the fault planes; and 2) maximization of the shear stress magnitude on every fault plane.
This is done in the Tensor program by using the function (F5). The amplitude of rotation
angle value of R (the stress ratio) is tested and progressively reduced until the Tensor is
VWDELOL]HG0RUHRYHUWKHIRFDOSODQHVZKRVHVOLSGHYLDWLRQĮLVPRUHWKDQƕDUHUHPRYHG.
This stress tensor study was considered as an extension and update of previous studies using
inversion of focal mechanism data like (Abou Elenean, 1997; Hussein, 2013; Emad
Mohamed et al., 2015).
2. Paleotsunami, methodology
In 1980, the tsunami researchers around the world speculated that tsunamis do not
leave deposits. However, the reports of several pre-1980s surveys indicated that tsunamis
eroded and deposited sediments, not only sand but also responsibly large boulders and coral
debris. Since the 1990s, and certainly, since 2004, there is no doubt that tsunamis erode and
deposit sediments in the stratigraphy records. In the 1990s, post-tsunami surveys started to
take observations on geological tsunami deposits e.g., (Dawson et al. 1996; Minoura et al.,
1997; Bourgeois et al., 1999; Matsutomi et al., 2001; Gelfenbaum and Jaffe, 2003; Rothaus
et al.,2004).
Since 1900 (the beginning of instrumental location of earthquakes), most tsunamis
have been generated in Japan, Peru, Chile, New Guinea and the Solomon Islands (Clague et
8
al., 1994; Sato et al., 1995; Nishimura and Miyagi, 1995; Dawson and Shi, 2000). Some
historic tsunami events have also been identified in the Atlantic Ocean/northwest Europe
(Haslett and Bryant, 2007). A much smaller number of tsunamis have been generated in the
Atlantic and Indian Oceans.
In the Indian Ocean, the Indo-Australian plate is being subducted beneath the
Eurasian plate at its eastern margin (Gunathilake, 2005) with the Indian plate moving
northeast at around 6 cm per year at an oblique angle to the Java Trench with Sumatra
sliding over the top of the subducting Indian oceanic plate (Sandiford et al., 2005; Richards
et al., 2007; Mosher et al., 2008). Large magnitude earthquakes occur as a result of this
convergence. Field surveys outline the geological and geomorphic effects of the 26
December 2004 Indian Ocean tsunami including Szczucinski et al. (2005, 2007) studies of
the environmental and geological impacts of the tsunami on the Thailand coast. Kurian et
al.(2006) describe inundation and geomorphological impacts of the tsunami on the SW coast
of India, documenting before and after beach profiles and quantifying erosion and
deposition by the tsunami. Kench et al.(2006) describe geological effects of the tsunami on
the Maldives, a set of low-lying, mid-ocean coral islands, where deposition dominated
erosion.
The December 2004 tsunami has generated a new view of geological and
geomorphological studies, many using techniques not available when other great tsunamis
occurred, for example, like Alaska 1964, Chile 1960, and Kamchatka 1952, and addressing
questions about the tsunami deposits.
Several criteria, based on tsunami signatures, are used to identify tsunami deposits in
the sediment cores and trenches. The following summarizes the most common tsunami
signatures in sediments as evidenced from previous tsunami studies :
a) A sharp lower contact is a common feature found in high-energy wave deposits
regardless of the exact hydrodynamic process.
9
b) Ripped-up clasts of underlying strata are very common in tsunami sediments
(Bridge, 2008; Wang & Horwitz, 2007).
c) Concentrations of major heavy minerals such as tourmaline or zircon are entirely
sited GHSHQGHQW-DJRG]LĔVNLHWDO2009); other observations rely on reduced heavy mineral
content (Dahanayake & Kulasena, 2008).
d) The macro and microfaunal assemblages (benthic foraminifera, ostracods,
gastropods, shells) within tsunami deposits tend to contain many broken reworked fossils
from a wide range of marine, brackish and even freshwater habitats (Kortekaas & Dawson,
2007).
e) The geochemical pattern of an overwash sediment body solely proves marine
flooding but does not represent a criterion to distinguish between tsunami or storm origin
(Chagué-Goff., 2010).
f) The measurements of magnetic susceptibility may provide definite signatures of
paleo-tsunami deposits. According to Font et al. (2010), the magnetic susceptibility data
indicate that the tsunami deposits were characterized by a very low magnetic susceptibility
values linked to amounts of sand (i.e. paramagnetic) originated from the littoral dunes and
mixed with inland sediments with tsunami wave reworked.
10
geochronology in the KYD-trench wall sediments and to correlate tsunami deposits with
historical tsunami events.
Borrero et al.(2006) examined the tsunami deposits of 2004 Indian Ocean event in
pits and trenches along 800 km of the shoreline from Breuh Island to Teluk Bandera in Batu
Islands three months after this event. They examined the paleotsunami deposits by push
cores. Bent vegetation, within or at the base of tsunami deposits, was used to determine flow
direction. These tsunami deposits were composed primarily of sand and their thickness
varied from site to site. Deposits were usually composed of multiple layers; the total
thickness may reflect deposition during multiple waves and/or during uprush and return
flow. The causes of the observed variability in grading include differences in the processes
of deposition suspension versus bed load and in the spatial and temporal gradients in
transport. The typical thickness was 5-20 cm, while the greatest thickness was 70 cm. The
maximum tsunami runup height was 13 m at the northern Simeulue Island.
Polonia et al. (2013) examined the paleotsunami tributaries in cores in Malta and
western Crete Island. Their results depend on the changes of sedimentology and
geochemical pattern in the stratigraphy of cores. The radioactive dating shows the presence
of the 21 July 365 in the Malta and western Crete cores.
11
2.2.b. Magnetic susceptibility
According to Handely(2000) ''The magnetic susceptibility of a mineral is defined as
WKH PHDVXUH RI LWV µPDJQHWL]DELOLW\¶ LQ WKH SUHVHQFH RI D VPDOO PDJQHWLF ILHOG ,Q
PDWKHPDWLFDOWHUPVWKHYROXPHPDJQHWLFVXVFHSWLELOLW\țLVGHILQHGDVWKHUDWLREHWZHHQ
induced magnetization per volume unit of the measured sample (M), an applied magnetic
field intensity (H):
ț 0+
6LQFH0DQG+KDYHWKHVDPH6,XQLWV $PțLVDGLPHQVLRQOHVVQXPEHU+RZHYHULWLV
FRPPRQSUDFWLFHWRUHSRUWYROXPHVXVFHSWLELOLW\LQZKDWDUHNQRZQDVµ6,XQLWV¶DQGRIWHQ
omitting the 10-5 multiplier!)''.
12
Fig. 2: Bartington MS-2 Magnetic Susceptibility measurements.
13
Fig. 3: Collected samples in this study of 25 grams for grain size and X-ray diffraction and
totally organic and inorganic measurements
Fig. 4: Photos of the collected samples from cores and trenches in the studied area.
ட= - log (d)
2 where d is grain diameter in millimetres
The calculated grain size analyses distribution parameters have been calculated
following Folk and Ward (1957) to determine to mean grain size, sorting, skewness,
Kurtosis (see Appendix F for detailed equations). The most useful parameters of grain-size
analysis for this study are the mean grain size and sorting. Extremely poor sorting reflects
tsunami layers. Also, the high mean grain-size of sediments, which means coarser grain size,
reflects high rich organic matter in cores analyses (see the section of coring analyses and
interpretation in Chapter IV).
In this study, the total organic and inorganic carbon are calculated by weight percent
in cores. Organic carbon (Corg) in the sediments was analyzed at Central Metallurgical
Research Center Laboratory, Cairo, Egypt using treatment with hydrogen peroxide H2O2.
This treatment was unlike combustion methods and it would not be expected to affect the
combined water content or change of weight of the inorganic material (Jones,1925).
15
The samples were treated with hydrogen chloride HCl to calculate the inorganic carbon by
note the loss of weight before and after treatment.
X-ray diffraction
According to (Pecharsky et al., 2009), X-ray diffraction (XRD analysis) is a very
useful tool for the identification of bulk mineral phases in powder specimens in the form of
powder thin-film samples. The key for identifying materials by this method is their unique
crystalline structure.The XRD instrument was called an X-ray diffractometer see Appendix
F for the details of methodology and theory.
In cooperation with the Central Metallurgical Research Center Laboratory, Cairo, the
collected samples were mounted in X-ray specimen holder on glass slides. The powder
specimens were stuck on a glass slide using double-sided tape or Vaseline. The machine is
equipped with a Philips PW 1730 X-ray diffractometer (Fig. 5) to measure the samples in
the studied area under target Fe, filter Mn, KV 30, Ma 20, with speed 1 degree.
The data were analyzed in a semi-quantitative way following Cook et al. (1975). The
intensity of the most intense diffraction peak of each mineral (see AppendixB) was
measured and the identification of crystalline substance and crystalline phases in a specimen
is achieved by comparing the specimen diffraction spectrum with spectra of known
crystalline substances (Table 1). X-ray diffraction data from a known substance (called
fingerprint) are recorded as a powder diffraction file (PDF).
Most PDFs were obtained with Cu.Įradiation Standard diffraction published by the
International Centre for Diffraction Data (ICDD) and summarized in Table 1, and they are
updated and expanded from time to time.
16
Table 1: Diffraction standard main peak identify minerals according to (ICDD)
In my study, 46 samples were collected from cores and trenches in both study areas
(see Tables 1 and 2 in Appendix E) for collecting samples and calibration dating curve using
Oxcal,Bronk Ramsay 2013) for dating the paleotsunami deposits. These samples were sent
to two laboratories (Poznan laboratory, Poland and Beta Analytical Laboratory, USA) for
radiocarbon dating to identify dates of the historical tsunami layers. The collected samples
were made of charcoal, plants (Fig. 6), bones, gastropods, shells and organic matter. The
17
radiocarbon dating results of charcoal and organic matter were calibrated using Oxcal
software (Bronk-Ramsay, 2009) with the IntCal13 calibration curve.
Fig. 6: Photo of plant remains that were dated in our study in the Beta Analytical
laboratory.
3.Tsunami modelling
According to Power (2013)µ¶Tsunami modelling was defined as a set of
mathematical formula that describes the physical characteristics of the tsunami to evaluate
and predict the evolution of tsunami waves and their coastal impact. Tsunami models can be
used to estimate the probable arrival times of tsunami, their amplitudes, inundation ranges,
flow depths and/or current speeds. There are two main types of tsunami models: numerical
models (i.e., computer-derived models) and empirical models¶¶.
When creating a numerical simulation, consideration should be given to the source
mechanism and bathymetry grid in order to produce realistic and accurate results. As an
example, there is a difference between using source parameters for local and far-field
tsunamis to identify the local and far-field tsunamis run up. For far-field tectonic tsunamis,
the line on the fault or even a point is sufficient to identify the runup height averaged over
large distances. In contrast, local tsunamis require a full source identified by rupture area as
well as consideration of temporal and spatial changes in the source parameters of the
earthquake.
Numerical simulations have been developed and progressed during the past 30 years.
The ongoing research into developing the numerical tsunami models is aimed at giving
better and faster computing of the origin of tsunami wave propagation, inundation or impact
on the coastal zone. Examples of common modelling used are: submarine mass failure
18
model by Hampton et al. (1996); the Antonio Baptista model by Baptista (1995);
µTSUNAMI-1¶GHYHORSHGE\Goto et al. (1997); the most famous model used in the world,
Tsunami propagation and inundation model (Geowave) by Madsen et al. (2002), Fuhrman
and Bingham (2004); and Method of Splitting Tsunami (MOST) by Burwell et al.(2007).
The most important task of the propagation modelling was to estimate the arrival time and
wave heights. In addition, these models help us in understanding the behaviour of tsunamis,
and to estimate the damage and tsunami risk.
My procedure in this study is to develop two simple scenarios based on the
geological evidence observed at the paleotsunami investigation sites of Kefr Saber and EL
Alamein (see Chapter IV). These two scenarios started from the Eastern and Western
Hellenic arc tsunamigenic zone and affected the northern Egypt (see Chapter VI for
estimated wave height and travel times). The scenarios were developed using Mirone
software version 2.70 (updated by 22 October 2016; Luis, 2007), the software was created
by the MATLAB tool and using TINTOL code. We create the initial wave by using two
selective fault parameters for the eastern and western Hellenic arc sources (see chapter VI
for details of the fault ruptures used i.e. location, length, width, depth, rake, slip). The Okada
(1985) model are used to identify the co-seismic displacement in the Mirone software.
Five possible scenarios for both the eastern and western Hellenic arcs were
developed and the best two scenarios were chosen based on recent large focal mechanism
earthquakes in the Hellenic region with increasing the magnitude to reaches the magnitude
of historical events of 21 July 365 and 8 August 1303. Then I compute the tsunami wave
according to shallow wave theory QXPHULFDOVKDOORZZDWHUHTXDWLRQY ¥*KZKHUHJLVWKH
acceleration of gravity, v is propagation velocity and h is depth (See details of equation in
Appendix F) and using Mirone software to spread the tsunami across the bathymetry grid
(30 arc seconds) in the study area (available from http://www.gebco.net/; Gebco 2014).
4. Concluding remarks
For the seismotectonic methodology, we collected instrumental and historical
earthquake recordings, surface faults, tectonic and geological setting, and earthquake focal
mechanisms data and GPS velocity vectors to give a general picture of the seismotectonic in
the northern Egypt and adjacent areas of Eastern Mediterranean. We used the stress
inversion method to calculate the present-day stress of six main active zones in the north of
Egypt as a part of a study of the seismotectonic setting. To begin, we prepared a dataset of
focal mechanisms from 1951 to 2016. We then used the right dihedron method and the
rotational optimization method to calculate the four parameters of the Stress tensor: the
SULQFLSDO VWUHVV D[HV ıO PD[LPXP FRPSUHVVLRQ ı LQWHUPHGLDWH FRPSUHVVLRQ DQG ı
19
PLQLPXPFRPSUHVVLRQDQGWKH6WUHVV5DWLR5 ı- ııO- ıDQGHYDOXDWHWKHVWUHVV
index regime.
For the paleotsunami methodology, different methods are used in my study to
identify the paleotsunami deposits such as 1) X-ray scanning which used an x-ray spectra
range of 80-100 KV to identify the broken shell fragments or identify the sharp contacts or
sedimentation rate. 2) magnetic susceptibility measured by a Bartington MS-2 system with a
sampling rate of 3 cm. The peak of magnetic susceptibility with values close to zero reflects
the richness of organic matter and carbonates in paleotsunami deposits. 3) geochemical
methods useful in determining the changes along the cores by grain size analysis to
determine the mean and sorting using Folk and Ward (1957); bulk mineralogy used the x-
ray diffraction method to identify the minerals and to determine the abrupt changes in
mineral compositions and related source environment; total organic carbon is determined by
treating with H2O2 to identify the organic matter enrichment in the tsunami deposits.
For the tsunami numerical modelling, we test five scenarios for both the Eastern and
Western Hellenic arc based on our main findings of deposits of the 21 July 365 and 8
August 1303 tsunamis. We used Mirone software developed by Luis (2007) and this
program used the TINTOL model code to compute travel time and the wave height in the
study area.
There are some problems and limitations in the applying these methodologies. The
uncertainties in stress inversion determination were due to geological and mechanical errors
which generally fall in the range of measurement errors (Dupin et al., 1993 and Pollard et
al., 1993). Moreover, a numerical quality index was evaluated to measure the accuracy of
the results in the Tensor program based on the total number of data, the average slip
GHYLDWLRQ Įƕ WKH QXPEHU RI VROXWions kept (Delvaux and Sperner, 2003). Although, the
solution of the stress axes parallel to the fault plane was removed to increase the accuracy
the solutions.
There are also some limitations and problems in the paleotsunami methodology. The
radiocarbon dating method may have some uncertainty related to mixing or reworking of
surrounding plant materials in the cores. The shells from both marine and land organisms
consist almost entirely of calcium carbonate which often dissolves and recrystallize which
could give errors in the dating of shell samples. The correction of reservoir effects was
applied to shells and collected gastropods samples in my study area using (Oxcal, Bronk
Ramsy 2013) software. We calculated ǻ5 IURP WKH QHDUHVW SRLQWV LQ WKH (DVWHUQ
Mediterranean database of dated shells and we applied thiVYDOXHǻ5 DQGXQFHUWDLQW\
161 to correct the samples dating against reservoir effect in my studied area.
20
With respect to the tsunami modelling, most propagation models assumed that
coastlines behave as perfect reflectors of tsunami waves. This assumption omits the natural
dissipation of tsunami energy which occurs when they run-up against the shore (Dunbar et
al., 1989). This leads to a gradual reduction of the accuracy of the model. This is a particular
problem for modelling the effect of a tsunami from distant sources, as incoming waves may
arrive over the course of several hours and interact with earlier waves, especially in
ORFDWLRQV ZKHUH WVXQDPL ZDYHV PD\ EHFRPH µWUDSSHG¶ ZLWKLQ ED\V DQG LQOHWV DV DQ DUHD
between Alexandria and El Alamein.
Moreover, the characterization of the tsunami source and the resolution of the
bathymetry data may represent uncertainty for tsunami modelling. The tsunami source
problem is due to little source information availability. We overcome this problem because
of the diversity of historical information and studies for the source locations for 21 July 365
and 8 August 1303 tsunami events.
21
22
Chapter III
Seismotectonic of northern Egypt
3.1. Introduction
Egypt is part of the northern African continent. It is affected by tectonic movements
due to the proximity of the tectonic boundaries of the Eurasia, African and Arabian plates
and significant seismic activity such as the Hellenic subduction zone. Northern Egypt is
affected by the opening of the Red Sea and tectonic movement along the Gulf of Suez and
Gulf of Aqaba- Dead Sea transform fault.
The seismicity of northern Egypt was studied by many authors among them Sieberg,
1932; Ismail, 1960; Gergawi and El Khashab, 1968; Maamoun et al., 1984; Kebeasy, 1990;
Abou Elenean 1997; Ambraseys et al., 2005. In their studies, the seismic activity is reported
in narrow belts (Levant-Aqaba, Northern Red Sea, Gulf of Suez, Eastern Mediterranean, and
Egypt continental margin) which represent the major tectonic trends in northern Egypt.
While the Western Desert and Nile Delta are characterized by low-level seismicity.
The seismicity data and focal mechanisms used in this chapter are collected for
magnitude ML for the continental margin and for ML for inland in northern Egypt
from the updated Egyptian earthquake catalogue (see references Tables 2, 4, 6, 8, 10 and 12
of focal mechanism solutions in Appendix A). The seismicity catalogue is divided into
historical (pre-1900 AD) and instrumental with different level of completeness. Instrumental
earthquakes during the period 1900 to 2016 were collected from (IRIS)
(http://ds.iris.edu/seismon/) and an online bulletin provided by the National Earthquake
Information Center (NEIC) for the period from 1950 to 2016
(http://earthquake.usgs.gov/earthquakes/), and Egyptian Research Institute of Astronomy
Bulletins of the Egyptian National Seismic Network for events which occurred after 1997 in
Egypt. Additionally, published data on historical earthquakes was also considered e.g.
(Ambraseys et al. 2005; Guidoboni et al. 2009, and Ambraseys 2009).
In order to study the recent stress field of northern Egypt, we first collect all focal
mechanisms in a catalogue and study the active faulting distribution. Secondly, we perform
stress inversion using the Tensor program Delvaux and Sperner (2003). This procedure
depends on two major assumptions for the study region: a) the stress field is uniform and
invariant in space and time, and b) earthquake slip occurs in the direction of maximum shear
stress (Bott, 1959).
23
The aim of this chapter is to study the seismotectonic setting of the active seismic
zone of northern Egypt through the analysis of late Quaternary geological and tectonic
structures, their main faults trends, the seismicity through historical and instrumental data,
focal mechanisms with stress distribution and active deformation with GPS data. This
chapter will also deal with the geology and tectonics of the Eastern Mediterranean and the
possible tsunamigenic sources in the Eastern Mediterranean active zones, which will be
discussed in Chapter IV.
3.2. Geological and tectonic settings of the Eastern Mediterranean and the Egyptian
continental margin
The present-day geological configuration of the Mediterranean region is the result of
the opening and subsequent consumption of two major oceanic basins, the Paleo-Theys
(mostly Paleozoic) and the Neotethys (Late Paleozoic-Mesozoic) and additional smaller
oceanic basins (e.g. the Atlantic Alpine Tethys). This has occurred within an overall regime
of prolonged interaction between the Eurasian and African-Arabian plates (Robertson and
Dixon, 1984; Stampfli et al., 2001).
The Hellenic Trench (Fig. 7) is parallel to the Hellenic Arc which consists of an
outer sedimentary arc and an inner volcanic arc. The average distance between them is 120
km. The sedimentary arc (Hellenides Mts, Ionian Islands, Crete, Rhodos) connects
Dinarides and Hellenides mountains to the Tauride mountains in southwestern Turkey
(Benetatos et al., 2004). Between the sedimentary and volcanic arcs South of Crete, the sea
has a maximum depth of 2 km. The African oceanic lithosphere is subducting under the
continental Aegean Sea lithosphere as part of the collision process of the Africa±Eurasia
plates. This leads to the formation of an inclined seismic zone ²a Benioff zone dipping to
the NE to a depth of about 150±200 km (Papazachos, 1990).
The Hellenic zone subduction appears to have been activated continuously since the
late Cretaceous (Arsenikos et al., 2013). According to Benetatos et al. (2004), the
distribution of focal mechanisms along the Hellenic Arc shows that:
24
1) Along the central Mediterranean rise, a general NE-SW to NNW-SSE
compression trend exists in the outer part of the Hellenic Arc. It starting south of Zante and
up to the coast of Turkey, is deforming through high angle reverse mechanisms. These faults
mechanisms are responsible for the rapid uplift in the western coast of Crete
2) At the inner part of the Hellenic Arc, a narrow zone is developed along the whole
extent of the Arc which is characterized by the presence of N±S trending normal faults. This
zone consists of an accretion prism up to the volcanic arc and is deforming by normal
faulting with the T-axes having an almost E±W direction. The normal faulting does not
occur deeper than 35 km and is underlain by active shortening result from gravitational
collapse.
The island of Crete represents an emergent high at the fore-arc of the subduction
zone, indicating the transition between the African and Eurasian plates. The Hellenic arc is
associated with moderate arc-parallel extension and strong compression perpendicular or
oblique to it. Three successive fault groups occupy the Crete Island. The first represents E-
W trending faults of kilometric scale, mainly cutting the basement rocks or bound basement
rocks and Miocene sediments. The second group consists of large and moderate scale N-S
striking faults, cutting the previously mentioned group. The third group comprises
kilometric scale faults striking NE-SE, which appear to be youngest faults occurring on
Crete Island (Fig. 7, Kokinou et al., 2008).
East of the Eastern Mediterranean region, the Cyprian arc forms a plate boundary
between the Anatolian plate in the north and the Nubian and Sinai plates in the south. It has
been deformed in late Cenozoic (Ben Avraham et al., 1988; Kempler and Garfunkel,
1994).It is connected to the Hellenic arc in the west, and the Dead Sea Transform Fault and
East Anatolian Fault in the east. A northward subduction of the African Plate beneath the
Anatolian Plate indicates the existence of convergent mode along the western segment of the
Cyprian arc (Ben Avraham et al., 1988). The Anatolian block escapes from the collision
between Eurasia and Arabia by moving south-westwards forming the Hellenic and Cyprian
Arcs (McKenzie, 1984). The geological structure in Eastern Mediterranean region is
observed in the following bathymetry and structural map (Fig.8).
25
Fig. 7: Summary of the distribution of focal mechanisms for earthquakes along the Hellenic
trench constructed based on (Cavazza et al., 2004; Billi et al., 2011; Benetatos et al., 2004),
(see reference Table 14,15 of focal mechanisms data in Appendix A).
26
Fig.8: Morphotectonic map of the Mediterranean with major, simplified geological
structures offshore constructed based on bathymetry data of ETOPO1 (1 min arc-minute
global relief model of Earth's surface; https://www.ngdc.noaa.gov/mgg/global); Reilinger et
al., 2006).
The Egyptian continental margin (Fig. 9) is located to the south of the Mediterranean
Sea ridge behind the Herodotus abyssal plain where the sea floor is occupied by the Nile
Deep-Sea fan, Eratosthenes Seamount, and Herodotus basin. It represents the transition zone
between the continental-oceanic crusts where the stress field changes from dominant tension
over Egyptian territory to dominant compression along the Hellenic Arc convergence zone
(experiencing north-south compression), as demonstrated in several studies (Abu Elenean,
1997; Korrat et al., 2005; Abou Elenean and Hussein, 2007; Bosworth, 2008). The
Herodotus abyssal plain (Fig. 8) is behind the Mediterranean Ridge. It is characterized by
mud and salt diapers where rapid loading of shale and salt horizons by the clastics provided
by the Nile River resulted in a progressive gravitational gliding of sedimentary wedge
toward the North, coeval with the development of listric faults.
27
The tectonic framework and structural pattern of the Egyptian continental margin
(Fig. 9) are the results of the interplay between three main fault trends: the northwest-
southeast Temsah zone; the northeast-southwest Rosetta zone; and the east-west to ENE-
WSW continental fault trends (Abdel Aal et al., 1994). These tectonic trends seem to belong
to the reactivation of the basement faults. Other secondary fault trends are mapped and
delineated in the west-northwest±east-southeast and east-northeast±west-southwest tectonic
directions (Selim, 2012) in addition to the north-south Baltim fault trend (Mosconi et al.,
1996; Abdel Aal et al. 2000).
Fig. 9: Map of the Egyptian continental margin with major simplified geological structures
onshore and offshore based on tectonic tectonics structures elements from (Abdel Aal et al.
1994; Egyptian geological map EMRA, 2008; bathymetry data of ETOPO1 (1 min arc-
minute global relief model of Earth's surface; https://www.ngdc.noaa.gov/mgg/global/)).
The physiographic elements of the coastal zone and adjacent seafloor is shown in
Fig. 9. The Mediterranean Ridge and the Nile Deep-Sea Fan are the major morphostructral
domains in the southeastern Mediterranean Sea. The Mediterranean Ridge is a long
accretionary prism between the Africa and Alpine belt, consisting of sediments which are
scraped off from the subduction plate. The Nile Deep Sea Fan is the largest sedimentary
clastic accumulation within the Eastern Mediterranean Sea. The interpretation of the marine
geophysical survey PRISMED II conducted over a large area of the Nile Deep-Sea Fan
explained the morphostructure in and around it (Mcclusky et al., 2000; Loncke et al. 2002;
28
Gaullier et al., 2000). The Nile Deep Sea Fan is bounded by the Dead Sea shear zone to the
east and the Cyprus convergent zone and the Mediterranean Ridge to the north.
In the area immediately seaward of the Nile Delta, the slope shows a fairly well-
developed stratification with many closely spaced normal faults (Korrat et al., 2005). In
principle, the continental margin can be considered a zone of weakness which experienced
thinning of the crust during the Triassic period (Sofratome, 1984).
According to Abdel Aal et al. (1994) using 2D seismic profiles; the tectonic history
of northern Egypt is divided into three main phases based on 2D seismic profiles wells data:
¶¶The first phase, a thick wedge of Early and Middle Mesozoic sediments was
deposited. The southern edge of this sequence is north of a late Paleozoic and Early
Mesozoic E-W trending faulting zone which bisects the Sinai (Abdel Aal et al., 1992)and
bounded the intracratonic Abu Gharadig basin in the central northwestern desert. The deep
structures in the Nile Delta show that the hinge line bisected the delta parallel to pre-
existing E-W fault trends (Fig.13). During the Triassic and Jurassic, the opening of Tethys
Sea led to a left lateral motion of Eurasia relative to Africa (Robertson & Dixon, 1984).
This movement resulted in a system of NE-SW to ENE-WSW trending faults either normal
faults or strike-slip faults with left lateral motion in northern Egypt, including northern
Sinai (Mesherf, 1990). These faults are parallel to the PelusiumMegashear system (Fig.10,
Neev and Hali, 1982). The NE trending Rosetta fault is parallel to Pelusium and the
Jurassic NE to ENE faults along the extension of northwestern desert ''Qattara- Alamein''
29
ridge. These probably resulted in the right lateral oblique±slip movement along the Rosetta
fault during the Early Miocene (Abdel Aal et al., 1994).
The second phase, during the late Cretaceous-early Tertiary, the NW-SE oblique
compression related to the closing of Tethys Sea as a result of Eurasia moving southeast
relative to Africa (Orwig, 1982). The oblique compression resulted in a series of an echelon
NE-SW trending, double anticline belt (Syrian Arc structures) in northern Sinai and in
Alamein and Abu Roash in the Western Desert, and NW to NNW extension faults parallel to
the major contraction force that affected northern Egypt. The compressional stresses
generated NW to NNW extension faults parallel to major compressional stresses that
affected northern Egypt (Abdel Aal et al., 1994).
The third tectonic phase started from the late Eocene and up to recent times. At the
beginning, the northeastward motion of the Arabian Peninsula yielded the opening of the
Red Sea; subsequently, the rifting propagated toward the Gulf of Suez area. The rifting is
thought to be cumulative in the early ± middle Miocene when stresses of the Red Sea rift
were transferred along the Aqaba-Levant area generating a left ± lateral transform fault
that extends through the Gulf of Aqaba northeastward to the Dead Sea, with a minor
extensional component (Steckler et al., 1988). The dominated motions were affected by three
fault trends during Late Eocene-Miocene. The first trend is the Gulf of Suez NNW trending
normal faults observed in the central Nile Delta. The second is the NNE faults trend related
to the development of the Gulf of Aqaba rift which is formed from the Miocene up to recent
by left lateral oblique slip movement. The third is the NS Baltim fault (Fig.9,13) trend which
is thought to be formed by rejuvenation and reactivation of the older pre-Tertiary structure
during the early Miocene (Abdel Aal et al., 1994)¶¶
The main structural elements and the geology of the Northern Egypt can be summarized as
the follows according to (Said, 1962; Abdel Aaal, 1994 and Moustafa, 1995):
30
the north Sinai. These folds extend eastward to the Dead Sea fault with the gradual rotation
of their axes toward the northeast. The North Sinai fold belt is bounded on the south by the
Tih plateau, where flat-lying upper Senonian to Middle Eocene rocks crop out.
Fig. 10: Tectonic geological map of Sinai constructed based on Egyptian geology map
EMRA (2008) using ArcGIS map version 10.2 Software.
31
ii - Faults and folds in the north Western Desert
The Western Desert stretches from the Nile valley border to the Libyan border and
southwards from the Mediterranean coast to the Sudanese border. The main tectonic trends
affecting the northwestern Desert are E-W (or Tethyan a major one), NE-SW and NW-SW
(Meshref, 1990).
The North Sinai type folding affects the Cretaceous formation in the northern and
western Desert. The Bahariya and Abu Roash anticlines in the western Dessert, are bordered
by NE-SW normal faults as a typical structure of the Upper Cretaceous through the late
Eocene Syrian Arc belt (Said, 1962) and further dissected by mostly E-W faults. The El-
Fayum, Wadi El-Natrun, Qattara and Siwa depressions, the existing folds that were
intersected by NW-SE and E-W faults causing the removal of the loose section of Holocene
and the Miocene fractured limestone, then the excavation of the Oligocene shales
constituting low parts (Oases or depressions) through the karstification phenomenon.
The Alamein fault lies at 65 km to the south of El Alamein village. It is one of the
faults that was splayed from the east-west oriented faults that extend from Wadi El Natrun
area to the western end of Qattara Depression. The fault bounds the northern side of a
relatively high plateau lying south of El Hamra Oil Field, while Razzak Oil Field lies on the
top of the plateau. To the south, El Alamein fault has two segments: the first is the NW
segment while the second one is longest and has the WNW trend (Fig. 11). The two
segments have a total length of 58 km. The footwall of this fault is built up of the Moghra
formation which is free of faults, whereas its hanging wall is mainly made up of the Moghra
beds as well as some of the Marmarica Limestone that forms several scattered tableland
formations. The Pliocene beds cap the upper surfaces of the Moghra Formation in several
parts.
The south Cairo- Suez area is characterized by six slightly tilted fault blocks that
affected the Middle Eocene formation. These blocks are Gebel Ataqa, Gebel Akheider,
Gebel El Ramilya, Gebel Abu Trefia, Gebel Abu Shama, and Gebel Mokattam blocks.
Fig. 11: Tectonic geology map of the northwestern Desert constructed based on Egyptian
(geological survey EMRA, 2008) using ArcGIS map version 10.2 Software.
33
Fig. 12: Tectonic geological map of Cairo±Suez zone based on compiled structures elements
from (Abdel Aal et al., 1994; geology map EMRA, 2008) using ArcGIS map version 10.2
Software.
34
to more than 1000 m north of the Nile Delta. The Bilqas formation is composed of medium
to fine-grained sand, silt, clays and peats (New-Nile sediments; Said, 1962).
The Neogene history of the Nile Delta area is much better known than the history of
the older units. Two major unconformities of regional extent subdivide the Miocene and
Pliocene intervals. A thick sequence of Miocene fluviomarine and shallow marine deposits
is present in the northern portion of the Nile Delta basin. The thickness exceeds 2000 m near
the coast but decreases rapidly southward (Said, 1962).
The tectonic history of northern Egypt from the Mesozoic through to the Tertiary had
a significant effect on the formation of the Nile Delta. The seismic reflection profiles (from
oil field data), reflected six major structural trends which delineate the present Nile Delta
(Abdel Aal et al., 1994). These trends have developed during the three main phases of the
tectonic history of northern Egypt and described above (Figs. 9 and 13).
35
Fig. 13: Tectonic geological map of Nile Delta based on compiled structures from (Abdel
Aal et al. 1994; geologic map EMRA, 2008) using ArcGIS map version 10.2.
36
provinces. These dip provinces represent three half grabens of opposite tilt directions
(Moustafa, 1993), separated by two accumulation zones. The Suez rift faults extend into the
Cairo-Suez fault systems but with smaller amounts of throw (Moustafa and Abd Allah
1992).
3.3.e -The Dead Sea fault and Gulf of Aqaba fault system
The Dead Sea Fault (DSF, Fig. 14) is a boundary between the Sinai microplate and
the northwestern part of the Arabian plate (Garfunkal et al., 1981). It consists of a narrow
belt of NNE oriented, left lateral strike-slip faults which include the Gulf of Aqaba, the
Dead Sea, and Lake Tiberias (Youssef, 1968). The Dead Sea deformation zone along the
Dead Sea fault is about 45 km wide, while the DSF extends for about 1000 km from the
Gulf of Aqaba to the Antachia triple junction (south Turkey; Mahmoud et al., 2013).
In the Sinai region, the Gulf of Aqaba constitutes the eastern branch of the Red Sea,
which is about 180 km long and 25 km wide, south of the DSF or Levant fault (Hartman,
2014). The Gulf of Aqaba appears as a succession of pull-apart basins bounded to the east
by the Hejaz Mountains (Saudi Arabia) and to the west by the Sinai Mountains (Egypt),
which shows a large inherited system of faults mostly parallel to the Gulf (Frieslander 2000;
Ten Brink et al. 2007).
The pull-apart tectonic model of Fig. 31 a, and b; Hartman et al., 2014 shows that the
Gulf of Aqaba has dominant left lateral strike-slip motion along the main faults parallel to
the main axis of the Gulf, and normal slip along the traversing faults. From north to south,
the Gulf includes the Eilat, Aragonese and the Dakar basins, respectively. These
observations are results from the geological evidence and seismic reflections study of
(Hartman et al., 2014).
37
Fig. 14 : (a) Generalized tectonic settings of the Aqaba by Hertman (2014). The Evrona and
Timna basins are mapped from bathymetric, gravimetric and magnetic data (Frieslander,
2000; Ten Brink et al. 2007). (b) Schematic models of the deep section of the basins (Ben
Avraham, 1985; Ten Brink et al. 1999).
Catalogues of (Maamoun et al., 1984; Ambraseys, 2005) are also based on the Al-
Suyuti (1445 ± 1511) work titled "Kashf El-Salsala and wasf El-Zalzala ³the sequential
discovery from the description of earthquakes´FRQWDLQVDOLVWRIHDUWKTXDNHV
38
between 712 AD and 1499 AD (translated into English by Springer in 1843 from the Arabic
manuscript of the National Library of Paris).
From the historical documents dealing with earthquakes, it can be concluded that
Egypt is one of the few regions of the world where evidence of historical earthquake activity
has been recorded during the past 4200 years. Most of this information about historical
earthquakes that have been felt in Egypt was collected from the annals of ancient Egyptian
history, Arabic and European literature culturally flourishing (Badway et al., 1999).
Therefore, the nature and type of the documentary sources in which its history was
preserved are essential.
The historical earthquakes of Egypt were collected during the period from 2200 BC
to 1899 AD (Fig. 15 and see the Table 13 of the historical earthquakes in Appendix A). The
most significant earthquake damage in the Eastern Mediterranean and in northern Egypt are
described briefly in the following lines:
A - 320 AD event
The epicentre is located in the Egyptian continental margin as shown in Fig. 15. It is,
therefore, more likely that it is coming from an offshore earthquake near Alexandria. The
320 AD event damaged many houses in Alexandria and many people were injured
(Ambraseys et al., 1994).
B - 956 AD event
The event was felt with maximum intensity of VI based on the MSK scale in
Alexandria city and caused the collapse of the upper 22-meter part of the lighthouse
(Ambraseys et al., 2005). The 320 and 956 events occurred north of the epicentre of the
September 12, 1955 (Ms = 6.8) earthquake. There are large events that cannot be
distinguished clearly in the period before 1900 due to the variability in the felt effects from
event to event.
39
also support the hypothesis that the fourth to the sixth centuries AD was a period of
clustering seismicity in the Eastern Mediterranean region (Pirazzoli et al., 1996).
The fact that the AD 365 coseismic uplift occurred in a single movement suggests
the occurrence of an extensive seismic sea wave that can be modelled according to the
inferred fault parameters (Stiros and Drakos, 2006; Shaw et al., 2008). On the Nile Delta,
the sea wave caused temporary changes in the coastline, and in the region of Al- Manazala,
east of Nile Delta between Damietta and Port Said, the previously rich land became a desert,
presumably due to flooding (Ambraseys, 2009).
In Egypt, the damage occurred at Abyar, Damanhur, al Wahsh and Sakha in the
Nile Delta; in Alexandria, part of the city walls collapsed and the famous light houses were
destroyed (Abu-El Fida, 1329). In southern Egypt, houses collapsed at Al-Minya (historical
reports in Ambraseys et al. (2009)). In Cairo (which is ~150 km south of the Mediterranean
coastline), ground movements were slow (probably due to surface waves), making it
difficult for people to walk, while those on horseback were thrown down (historical reports
in Ambraseys et al.(2009)).
Many houses suffered some damage and local contemporaneous witnesses report
that the earthquake caused panic and women ran into streets without their veils (Ambraseys,
2009). Streets littered with fallen parapets and free standings walls slowed down the
evacuation of the city, whose inhabitants encamped that night outside Cairo. The mosques
of Al-Azhar, Al-Hakim and Amr Ibn-al-Ass at Fustat partly collapsed and had to be pulled
down and rebuilt.
40
recording at the Observatory of Naplus (Ambraseys, 2009); the second shock was stronger
than the first one. The second earthquake was felt in the vicinity of Beirut, in the town of
Zebdani and in the Anti-liban range at 18 h 15 m and on the eastern shore of the Red Sea
(Soloviev et al., 2000). The strong shocks were felt in the sea and in the ports and ships
sustained severe damage.
Fig. 15: Historical earthquakes in Eastern Mediterranean and North Egypt (see historical
earthquakes references Table 13 of the historical earthquakes in Appendix A).
41
al., 2005; Abou Elenean, 1997). In their studies, the seismotectonic characteristics were
addressed based on the regional geological structures and sometimes implying the dominant
tectonic stress.
In 2008, NRIAG started the construction of strong motion network (Fig.16) along
the highly populated Nile Delta in the northern Egypt. These strong motion network reached
10 stations with the end of 2016.
42
Fig. 16: The Egyptian National Seismological Network (ENSN) and the Nile Delta strong
motion stations in Egypt
In our work, the most significant earthquakes which sometimes caused damage in
the Eastern Mediterranean region and northern Egypt are taken into consideration. The
seismicity data for the period from 1970 to 2016 (Fig. 17) was obtained from the IRIS
bulletin. The seismicity of this region was not complete before the installation of the ENSN
because there were only two permanent stations Helwan (HLW) and Kottamyiabroad band
Station (KEG) that have been installed close to our study area.
43
The most recent instrumentally recorded earthquakes with severe damage in northern Egypt
are described briefly as follows Table 2; Maamoun et al. (1984); Hussein (1989):
Table 2: The earthquakes parameters and stress axes of the significant earthquakes in
northern Egypt.
b 31/03/1969 07:15:54 27.61 33.91 6.2 6.1 019 82 203 08 Hussein (1989)
Tectonically, the faults of this area are trending E-W to NW-SE parallel to the
Tethyan trend, or NW-SE parallel to the Gulf of Suez trend (Mesherf, 1990). The NW-SE to
E-W structures are in agreement with the coseismic surface features and related liquefaction
features observed near the earthquake epicenter and mainly in the late Quaternary alluvial
Nile deposits.
In this study and on the basis of instrumental and historical earthquake catalogue,
surface faults, tectonic and geological setting, and earthquake focal mechanisms of northeast
Egypt, Six seismotectonic (Fig. 17) zones are recognized in northern Egypt:
45
Fig. 17: The seismicity LQ QRUWK (J\SW 0DJ DQG (DVWHUQ 0HGLWHUUDQHDQ UHJLRQ
0DJ FRQVWUXFWHG EDVHG RQ 15,$* DQG ,5,6 EXOOHWLQV 7KH DFWLYH ]RQHV LQ WKH
northern Egypt based on the (Abu Elenean, 1997) and this study: a) Egyptian continental
margin, b) Dahashour zone, c) Cairo-Suez zone, d) Northern Gulf of Suez, e) Southern Gulf
of Suez, and f) Gulf of Aqaba.
Our work was carried out by collecting all focal mechanisms of earthquakes that
occurred in active tectonics zones in and around northern Egypt from 1951 to 2016. We
constructed a comprehensive catalog for the focal mechanism solutions, including the data
46
published in different journals for the Egyptian territory which cover the period from 1951
until the end of 2016 of magnitude ML IRU ORFDO HDUWKTXDNHV DQG 0L IRU WKH
continental margin (see Tables 2, 4, 6, 8, 10, 12 in Appendix A). The results are the focal
mechanism solutions based on the polarity of the first P-wave motion e.g. (Maamoun, 1976;
Hussein, 1989 & 1999; Megahed and Dessokey, 1988; Badawy and Horvath, 1999; Abdel
Fattah, 1999; Abou Elenean, 1997; Hussein and Korrat, 2001; Salamon et al., 2003;
Hofstetter et al., 2003; Abou Elenean et al. 2004; Egyptian National Seismological Network
(ENSN), 1998±2004) and solutions based on the waveform inversion (Hussein, 1999; Abou
Elenean et al. 2004; Abdel Fattah et al., 2006).
In addition to the available first motion solutions, the solutions of the global
catalogues of CMT Harvard and the National Earthquake Information Center NEIC, as well
as the regional CMT catalogues (RCMT) in the Mediterranean Sea region, are also
collected. These catalogues include the European Mediterranean Net (Med Net) of the
National Institute of Geophysics and Volcanology of Rome, ZUR-RMT of the Institute of
Technology of Zurich (ETHZ), German Research Centre for Geosciences (GFZ).
In the following paragraphs, I will present and discuss the focal mechanisms
solutions and fault trending in the active tectonic zones of Egypt which include the Egyptian
continental margin, Dahshour zone, and Cairo-Suez area, Northern Gulf of Suez, South Gulf
of Suez, and Gulf of Aqaba.
The largest event occurred in the Egyptian continental margin on September 12,
1955, with Ms 6.7 (Costantinescu et al., 1966) in the continental shelf of the Nile Delta. This
event indicates a strike-slip faulting mechanism with a considerable reverse component
along an NE-SW or ESE-WNW striking plane (Korrat et al., 2005). The ESE-WNW striking
plane yields a right-lateral motion whereas the NE-SW fault plane indicates left-lateral
offset.
The October 19, 2012 event occurred at 03:35:11.2, (GMT) with Mb 5.1 according
to the Euro-Mediterranean Seismological Centre (EMSC) and represents the second largest
47
offshore significant seismic event that occurred within 57 years in the continental margin of
the Nile delta.
In front of the Nile Delta, the continental slope shows a fairly well-developed
stratification with many closely spaced normal faults. In principle, the continental margin
can be considered a zone of weakness which experienced thinning of the crust during the
Triassic period (Sofratome, 1984). This zone of transition between the faulted continental
crusts and oceanic domain might be predestined by its orientation to be reactivated with
dextral strike-slip and reverse components (Sofratome, 1984).
Fig. 18: Focal mechanisms of 19 events with ML DW WKH FRQWLQHQWDO PDUJLQ VHH
reference Tables 1 and 2 of focal mechanism solutions in Appendix A).
The epicenter of 19 collected focal solutions with ML DUH REWDLQHG IURP
previous work (Fig. 19; see Appendix A, Tables 3 and 4) which are situated at the unstable
shelf (Said, 1962) underlain by high basement relief due to block fault and effect of minor
48
compressional folding. The largest event in the Dahshour zone with ML5.9 is the famous
October 10, 2017event: black beach ball in Fig. 19. This event shows normal faulting
mechanisms and its nodal planes trending NW-SE with some strike-slip component
(Maamoun et al.,1993; Hussein, 1999).
Most studied events indicate normal faulting with two nodal planes E-W to WNW-
WSE in agreement with normal faults observed in the tectonic and geological map as shown
in Fig. 11.
49
dominated by two main sets of faults oriented E-W and NW that have the same age (see
tectonic and geological map Fig. 12).
The mechanisms of large two events of September 29,1984 and April 29, 1974, of
ML 4.6 in the Cairo shear zone show normal faulting with a strike-slip component along
nodal planes trending nearly E-W to NE-SE. Most of the mechanisms of other events show
mainly pure normal faults and oblique source of the normal component with E-W and
NWN-SES and NW-SE trends in accordance with to the general strike direction of exposed
faults.
The interaction of the northern tip of the Red Sea - Suez rift with the Mediterranean
margin, suggests a high strength of oceanic lithosphere and the start of seafloor spreading
south of the Arabian plate in the Gulf of Aden, Moustafa and Abd-Allah 1992; Moustafa
and Khalil, 1994; Moustafa, 2002 attribute the northern termination of the Suez rift to the
transfer of slip into the E-W faults pre-rift (Suez-Cairo faults) in the northeastern Desert.
They also indicate an ending of the NNW-SSE faults along the western Sinai against the E-
W themed fault.
51
Fig. 21: Focal mechanisms of 15 earthquakes with ML magnitude in the northern of
Gulf of Suez (see reference Tables 9 and 10 in Appendix A for the focal mechanism
solutions).
52
Fig. 22: Focal mechanisms of 29 earthquakes ML magnitude in south Gulf of Suez (see
reference Tables 11 and 12 in Appendix A for focal mechanism solution).
53
3.5.f. Gulf of Aqaba
The Gulf of Aqaba is a source region of intense activity which forms the main
tectonic plate boundary between Africa (Sinai) and Arabia. The movement along this
transform boundary caused some significant historical and instrumental earthquakes
(Ambraseys, 2009). The largest recorded and strongest earthquake (Mw = 7.2; Hussein and
Abu Elenean 2008) in this region is that of November 22, 1995.
The CMT-Harvard fault plane solutions of the November 22, 1995 large event give
normal fault mechanism with a slight strike-slip component along the nodal planes trending
NNE to N-S and NW. The NNE to N-S nodal planes show slight left lateral component
appears to be consistent with the mechanisms of the two foreshocks of August 3, 1993: M L =
6 at 12:43 and ML = 5.7 at 16:33 respectively. These three large events are shown as black
beach balls in Fig. 23 (see Appendix A Tables 7 and 8). These mechanisms are consistent
with the extensional regime of rhomb-shape grabens within the Gulf, and with the NNE-
SSW trend of the aftershocks of the August 1993 earthquake (Abdel-Fattah et al., 2007).
54
Fig. 23: Focal mechanisms of 36 earthquakes with ML magnitudes in Gulf of Aqaba
(see reference Table 8 in Appendix A for the focal mechanisms solutions)
55
3.6. Stress inversions
Many researchers have attempted to estimate regional stresses using a wide variety
of direct inversion, iterative and grid search methods adapted for the reconstruction of past
and present stresses from fault kinematics and/or earthquake focal mechanisms data e.g.
(Angelier, 1984; Reches 1987; Vasseur et al., 1983; Gephart and Forsyth 1984; Carey-
Gailhardis and Mercier, 1987).
In this study, the inversion method of Delvaux and Sperner,(2003) and Delvaux and
Barth, (2010) is used for evaluating the stress field parameters in northern Egypt, using focal
mechanisms of earthquakes collected from different sources as mentioned above. The
inversion of fault-slip data gives the four parameters of the reduced stress tensor: the
SULQFLSDO VWUHVV D[HV ıO PD[LPXP FRPSUHVVLRQ ı LQWHUPHGLDWH FRPSUHVVLRQ ı
PLQLPXPFRPSUHVVLRQ DQGWKH6WUHVV 5DWLR5 ı - ııO - ı7KHWZR DGditional
parameters of the full stress tensor are the ratio of extreme principal stress magnitudes
ııODQGWKHOLWKRVWDWLFORDGhowever, these two parameters cannot be determined from
fault data only.
We refer to Angelier (1989, 1991, 1994) for a detailed description of the principles
and procedures of fault-slip analysis and paleo-stress reconstruction using focal mechanism
data. In this work, we used the Stress Tensor inversion software, version 5.8.5 (Windows
version; last updated on July 27, 2016. It allows us not only to obtain the first estimation of
the principal stress axes orientations and also estimate the stress ratio R and stress regime
LQGH[ 5¶ IRU WKH IDXOW kinematics and to filter out the focal mechanisms that may not be
compatible with WKH VWUHVV WHQVRU 7KH DQJOH EHWZHHQ WKH FDOFXODWHG VKHDU VWUHVV IJ DQG WKH
slip vector d LVWKHILWDQJOHĮ
Thus, the corresponding misfit function to be minimized for each earthquake i is the
PLVILWDQJOHĮ
)L ĮL
Within the WinTensor software, we process the data using the Right Dihedron
PHWKRGDJUDSKLFDOPHWKRGWRGHWHUPLQHWKHUDQJHRISRVVLEOHıDQGıRULHQWDWLRQVZKLFK
are independent of the choice of the nodal plane (Angelier, 1984). The initial result is used
as a starting point for iWHUDWLYH JULG VHDUFK ³5RWDWLRQDO RSWLPL]DWLRQ SURFHGXUH XVLQJ WKH
misfit function F5 in the Tensor program.
In the following paragraphs, we will apply the stress inversions in the Egyptian
continental margin and northern Egypt seismic zones (summarized in Table 3) using Stress
Tensor inversion software (version 5.8.5).
56
3.6. a. The Egyptian continental margin (Zone A, trend A and B)
The Egyptian continental margin was classified into two types according to the
mechanisms revealed from the earthquake data. The first group of mechanisms is
represented by NW Oblique (normal±dextral) faults considered as Trend A and the second
group of mechanisms is compressive represented by E-W to ENE (reverse±left-lateral)
faults considered as Trend B.
Table 3: Parameters of the present day stress tensor deduced from focal mechanisms in this
study.
ı ı ı Įº
Seismic zone R Įº n/nt 5¶ Shmax.º Shminº
Az. Pl. Az. Pl. Az Pl. max
Continental
margin Zone A 74 168 13 313 09 45 0.79 18.4 33.4 14/18 0.67 136 39.2
Trend A
Continental
margin Zone A 10 67 04 336 79 255 0.12 6.1 20.8 8/16 2.12 79 165
Trend B
Dahshour Zone
67 125 23 292 05 24 0.83 18.3 22.4 24/34 0.69 114 N25E
B
Cairo- Suez
63 286 27 108 01 18 0.79 10.7 20.8 15/36 0.69 108 N18.7E
Zone C
North Gulf of
61 130 29 317 03 225 0.64 12 24.9 15/28 0.64 134 44
Suez Zone D
South Gulf of
77 97 11 311 07 219 0.68 11 23.8 24/56 0.51 128 27.8
Suez Zone E
Gulf of Aqaba
45 170 44 338 06 74 0.9 13.5 26.8 10/14 0.89 164 72.3
sub zone F
Gulf of Aqaba
09 212 09 336 14 68 0.89 11.4 38.6 24/54 0.98 161 59.3
sub zone G
N=is the number of data explained by stress tensor 5¶VWUHVVUHJLPHLQGH[ shmin. minimum shear
Nt the total population of fault solutions Shmax. maximum shear
Į : mean slip deviation for all focal mechanisms used Shmin. minmum shear
The stress tensor inversion is applied to 10 focal mechanisms events from Trend A
(Table 3, Fig. 24). The inversion in Trend A show normal faulting N39.2E with strike fault
component including the Rosetta trend and extend to Qattara- EL Alamein trend and the
value of stress regime index is 0.67. The data set of eight focal mechanisms events for
Trend B (Table 3, Fig. 25). Trend B show compressive with shmax. = 79º by trending NE-
SW reverse faulting and with stress regime index value = 2.12.
57
These data and results of Trend A and Trend B covered the stresses in the Rosetta
trend and reveal the stress distribution from Alexandria to El Alamein margin.
The Tamash and Baltim trend in the continental margin is characterized by low-level
seismicity data. There are two main Sh max orientations observed in oil wells above the
Messinian evaporates in both trends. The stress orientation of the continental margin in the
front of the Nile Delta observed from 11 wells (Tingay et al., 2011) indicates a dominate N-
S to NE-SW Sh max orientation and a secondary E-W to NW-SE orientation observed in six
wells in the central region. These trends are also observed in Fig. 32.
Fig. 24: Rotational optimization method of the present day stress tensor deduced from focal
mechanisms data at continental margin Zone A, Trend A (see Table 3).
Fig. 25: Rotational optimization method of the present day stress tensor deduced from focal
mechanisms data at continental margin Zone A, Trend B (see Table 3).
58
3.6.b. The Dahshour Zone (Zone B)
This zone acts as the source of the October 12, 1992 (Mw = 5.8) event, the most
recent damaging earthquake in Egypt. This event provides key earthquake parameters for
the study of active tectonics in the Dahshour area (Hussein, 1999). Two main fault trends
WNW-ESE to E-W and NW-SE dominate in this area (Sehim et al., 1992; Mesherf 1990;
Maaamoun et al., 1993). The stress tensor inversions were applied to 17 focal mechanisms
of the Dahshour zone (Table 3, Fig. 26). The inversion of focal mechanisms in this zone
yields an extensive stress regime characterized by E-W and WNW-SES trending faults with
N25ºE Sh-PLQ 7KH VWUHVV UHJLPH LQGH[ 5¶ LV FRQVLVWHQW ZLWK QRUPDO IDXOWLQJ
mechanism with a strike -slip component. The rotational optimization of actual faults shows
quality index A. These results agree with Hussein et al.(2013).
Fig. 26: Rotational optimization method of the present day stress tensor deduced from focal
mechanisms data at Dahshour Zone Zone B (see Table 3).
59
Fig.27: Rotational optimization method of the present day stress tensor deduced from focal
mechanisms data at Cairo-Suez zone, Zone C (see Table 3).
Fig. 28: Rotational optimization method of the present day stress tensor deduced from focal
mechanisms data at Northern Gulf of Suez, Zone D (see Table 3).
60
3.6.e.South Gulf of Suez zone ( Zone E)
The stress tensor inversions were applied to 28 focal mechanisms of the south of the
Gulf of Suez zone (Table 3, Fig. 29). The inversion of focal mechanisms of earthquakes in
this zone yields pure extensive stress regime characterized by NW-SE trending faults with
N27.8ºE Sh-PLQ 7KH VWUHVV UHJLPH LQGH[ LV 5¶ FRQVLVWHQW ZLWK D SXUH H[WHQVLRQDO
regime, where the rotational optimization of actual faults shows quality A stress tensor.
Fig. 29: Parameters of the present day stress tensor deduced from focal mechanisms data at
Southern Gulf of Suez, Zone E (see Table 3).
The stress tensor inversions were applied to seven focal mechanisms events for the
Gulf of Aqaba subzone F (Table 3, Fig. 30). This zone is located north of 29° latitude. The
inversion of focal mechanisms in this zone yields an extensional regime, with the stress
UHJLPH LQGH[ HTXDO WR 5¶ 0.89, N72.3ºE Sh-min and the rotational optimization of actual
fault shows Tensor quality index A.
61
31). The stress regime index is R¶=0.98, with N59.3°E Shmin. The inversion of focal
mechanisms of earthquakes in this zone yields a normal with a strike-slip regime with the
noticeable extensional regime. The rotational optimization of actual fault shows quality B
stress tensor.
Fig. 30 : Parameters of the present day stress tensor deduced from focal mechanisms data at
Gulf of Aqaba, subzone F (see Table 3).
Fig. 31: Parameters of the present day stress tensor deduced from focal mechanisms data at
Gulf of Aqaba, subzone G (see Table 3).
62
3.7. Stresses field pattern and GPS results
The present-day tectonics is related to the collision of the African and Eurasian
plates, in some regions with the Arabian- Eurasian convergence and displacement of the
Anatolian-Aegean sub-plate. The boundary between the African and the Anatolian-Aegean
sub-plate is delineated by the Hellenic arc, the Pliny ±Strabo trench, the Florence and
Cyprus trench in the west (Aksu et al., 2005). The subduction zone between Nubia and
Eurasia and activities along the Red Sea, Gulf of Suez and Gulf of Aqaba may control the
surface deformation in the north-eastern corner of the African continent.
Furthermore, the boundary between the Arabian plate and the Anatolian plate is
characterized by predominantly left-lateral strike-slip motion with contraction and
convergence and possibly in some regions a small amount of extension (Mahmoud et al.,
2013). These kinematic results explain the tectonic mechanisms linked with the present-day
westward motion and counter-clockwise rotation of the Anatolian plate (Reilinger et al.,
2006). The increasing rate of motion toward the Hellenic and Cyprus trenches, suggests to
us that the primary forces responsible for the westward motion of Anatolia, and perhaps a
counter-clockwise rotation of Arabia, are associated with slab rollback along the Hellenic
and Cyprus trenches (Reilinger et al., 2006). Counter-clockwise rotation of the Arabian
plate, with respect to the Anatolian block, may also be enhanced by slab pull from the NE-
directed subduction beneath the Makran and possibly the south Zagros (Bellahsen et al.,
2003). A direct corollary of this proposed dynamic hypothesis is that rifting in the Red Sea
and the Gulf of Aden is a response to plate motions induced by the active subduction. This
interpretation implies that continuing subduction of the African and Arabian oceanic
lithosphere (i.e., Neotethys), is driving the plate motions and interplate deformation
throughout the zone of interaction between the African, Arabian, and Eurasian plates.
Previous studies indicate the northward motion of northern Nubia with respect to
Eurasia by about 5mm/yr (McClusky et al., 2000; Reilinger et al., 2006). Mahmoud et
al.(2005) defined Sinai as a separate sub-SODWH ³sandwiched´ EHWZHHQ WKH $UDELDQ DQG
African plates. Mohamoud et al.,(2005) suggested that Sinai sub-plate bounded by the Gulf
of Aqaba±Dead Sea fault, Gulf of Suez and Cyprus Arc with a motion of 1.4 ± 08 mm/yr
northward and 0.4±0.8mm/yr eastward relative to the stable Nubia plate. Saleh and Becker,
(2015) used 16 permanent GPS stations in combination with 47 non-permanent stations
covering Egypt for the period 2006±2012. Their GPS results show relative motion between
Nubia and Eurasia of about 6.5±1 mm/yr which may increase toward the Hellenic trench,
8.2±0.8 mm/yr in Sinai Peninsula, 14.2±1.4 mm/yr in the north on the of the Arabian plate,
and 22.3±0.7mm/yr in eastern and central Anatolia.
63
The main differences between Reilinger et al., 2006 and Saleh and Becker 2015 that
the last estimated that the GPS results relative motion in Nubia was 6.5±1 mm/yr higher
than estimated by Reilinger et al., 2006 which is 5 mm/yr. Also, Saleh and Becker 2015
estimated the motion of Sinai plate with 8.2±0.8 mm/year as separate motion from Nubia
plate.
The stress results from this study in northern Egypt indicate that this tectonic domain
is under an extensional stress regime. This stress regime is presently dominating in most of
Egypt as normal with minor strike faults of extension trending N to NNE. The northern parts
of Egypt have been extensively explored for hydrocarbons, particularly in the Gulf of Suez,
Nile Delta (offshore and onshore), and the basins of western Desert. A small number of
exploratory wells have also been drilled in the Red Sea and southern Nile Valley. Therefore,
abundant material exists for the development of breakout and well-bore stress field studies.
Bosworth and Taviani, (1996) analyzed sub-Miocene salt breakouts in wells from the
southern Gulf of Suez and found a consistent N75°W orientation for SH (one small
DQRPDORXVDUHDZDVLGHQWLILHGDWa¶1¶(%DGDZ\Xsed additional wells
and came to a similar conclusion with SH N70°W, although his analysis of earthquakes gave
ENE-WSW SH with a fairly broad range of uncertainty. The breakout results are somewhat
surprising, as they indicate a propensity for nearly N-S shallow crustal extension highly
oblique to the axis of this rift. This is supported by the occurrence of several large recent
earthquakes in the southern Gulf of Suez that showed normal movement and NNE-SSW
striking T-axes. The breakout data from the southern Gulf of Suez suggest that the stress
field of Central Africa Intra Plate (the CAIP) extends from Congo to Sudan to north most
Egypt and Libya where the maximum horizontal stress is E-W and it is related to far effects
of ridge in the Atlantic and Indian Ocean (Bathworth 2008). The stress regime of CAIP is a
64
mixture of strike-slip and thrust faulting in the south and strike-slip and normal faulting in
the north.
Along the transition zone between the northern Egypt continental and oceanic crust,
the stress field changed from a dominate tension to a prevailing compression linked to the
N-S compression of the Mediterranean convergence zone as manifested in several studies
(Abou Elenean and Hussein, 2007; Bathworth, 2008). The Egyptian continental margin is
the zone of transition between the faulted continental crust that might be predetermined by
its orientation to be reactivated with dextral strike-slip and reverse components (Sofratome,
1984). The Cyprian and Hellenic arcs are dominated by compression, whereas to the east of
Cyprus, a left-lateral motion exists (Mahmoud et al., 2013). Bohnhoff et al. (2005)
performed a stress tensor inversion in the subduction Hellenic trench which indicated a
uniform N-NNE direction of relative plate motion between the Ionian Sea and Rhodes,
resulting in orthogonal convergence in the western forearc and oblique (40-50°) subduction
in the eastern forearc. There, the plate boundary migrates towards the SE, resulting in left-
lateral strike-slip faulting that extends to onshore Eastern Crete. Normal faulting, trending
N110°E, in the Aegean plate as back-arc structures are in agreement with this model (the
along-arc extension is observed on Western Crete). The fault plane solutions of earthquakes
within the dipping African lithosphere indicate that slab pull is the dominant force within the
subduction process and is interpreted to be responsible for the roll-back of the Hellenic
subduction zone.
Fig. 32 summarizes the stress distribution in northern Egypt and the Eastern
Mediterranean region obtained from the stress inversions of this study. In addition to the
stresses determined from the oilfield boreholes and the data of the World Stress Map
(http://www.world-stress-map.org/) and the GPS velocity vectors after (Reilinger et al.,
2006).
65
Fig. 32: Stress map of the North Egypt and Eastern Mediterranean region (this map is
constructed based on data from the calculated stress inversion in this study, tensor and world
stress data (http://www.world-stress-map.org/), Egyptian geological map (EMRA, 2008),
Reilinger et al. 2006, Saleh and Becker, 2015).
66
Chapter IV
Paleotsunami records in Northern Egypt
4.1. Introduction
The seismotectonic study of the Eastern Mediterranean and northern Egypt presented
in the previous chapter helps in the identification of the active seismic source of tsunami
events through the study of historical and instrumental seismicity and related tectonic zones.
ThHPDMRUVRXUFHRIODUJHHDUWKTXDNHVZLWK0LQWKH0HGLWHUUDQHDQUHJLRQLVWKH+HOOHQLF
subduction zone ; that can be divided into the Eastern and Western segments. Large shallow
earthquakes associated with thrust faulting beneath the Hellenic trench can generate
tsunamis in this area.
The largest magnitude reported in earthquake catalogues for the Hellenic Arc is Mw
8.3 ± 8.5 and refers to the July 21, 365 earthquake(Stiros and Drakos, 2006; Shaw et al.,
2008). The hypocenter of this earthquake was probably located offshore of western Crete,
along with a major thrust fault parallel to the Western Hellenic trench. The earthquake
generated a large coseismic uplift and tsunami that was very likely destructive along the
western Crete coast and is known to have destroyed most of the harbours and the Nile Delta
area along the Egyptian coastline (Stiros, 2001; Stiros and Papageorgiou, 2001; Dominey
Howes, 2000; Papadopoulos et al., 2007). The second large paleotsunami event generated by
an earthquake source in the Eastern segment of the Hellenic Arc area is that of August 8,
1303, event. The estimated magnitude of this earthquake is 8.0 (Papazachos, 1996). The
Cyprian Arc is the third tsunamigenic source, which is the closest subduction zone to the
Egyptian-Mediterranean coast but is smaller and less active than the Hellenic Arc. The
largest magnitude reported in the earthquake catalogues for Cyprus is 7.5, from the May 11,
1222 earthquake.
The continental margin of Egypt is considered to have no potential for tsunamigenic
earthquakes. Large earthquakes (with M>6) or landslides that produce local tsunamis also
originate from time to time from the Egyptian coast, but no significant basin-wide tsunami is
known to have originated from this region. Although M 6.5 earthquakes such as the
offshore Ms 6.7 Alexandria earthquake on September 12, 1955, have already occurred in the
continental margin (Korrat et al., 2005). It was close to the sedimentary cone of the Nile that
poses the potential for tsunamis (Garziglia et al. 2008).
In this Chapter, I will present the significant historical tsunamis that affected
northern Egypt and the East Mediterranean region, the paleotsunami research study
conducted along the Egyptian coastline by means of trenching and coring at EL Alamein
67
and Kefr Saber sites. The study includes the description of cores and trenching at both sites,
the analysis and interpretation of geochemical and magnetic susceptibility measurements
with the chronology of events using C14 dating of the coastal sedimentary layers.
68
Table 4: Historical earthquakes and tsunamis effect on the north Egyptian coast
Santorini
~1410 B.C. volcanic - Inundation in Alexandria Cita et al. (1996)
eruption
Stiros and Drakos, (2006);
Western
21 July 365 Mw 8.3 ± 8.5 Tsunami northern Egypt Shaw et al. (2008)
Crete
The following is a short description of the three most significant tsunamis triggered by large
earthquakes that affected northern Egypt :
69
top of buildings. In Alexandria, approximately 5,000 people lost their lives and 50,000
homes were destroyed. The surrounding villages and towns suffered even greater destruction
and many were virtually wiped off the map. Outside the city, 45,000 people were killed. In
addition, the inundation of salt water rendered farmland useless for years to come. Slowly,
but steadily, the buildings of Alexandria's Royal Quarter were overtaken by the sea
following the tsunami. It was not until 1995 that archaeologists discovered the ruins of the
old city off the coast of present-day Alexandria.
A review of historical accounts (Hamouda 2002 ; Ambraseys, 2009) of a notable
earthquake, such as that of 21 July AD 365 indicates that this event destroyed nearly all
towns in Crete and was followed by a tsunami, which had devastating effects on coastal
areas of the eastern Mediterranean.
The study of paleo-shorelines that fringes the coast of western Crete and
$QWLN\WKHUDILUVWGHVFULEHGE\&DSWDLQ6SUDWW51LQZKRQRWHGPDQ\µVHDPDUNV¶XS
to 10m above present sea level in southwest Crete. Because these marks run through the
remains of a Roman harbour at Phalasarna at 6m above sea level, he deduced that the land
must have been raised during or after the Roman era. Pirazzoli et al. (1992) showed that this
shoreline that extends in all western Crete had a C14 age of around 2,000 yr BP and
attributed its uplift to an earthquake; this earthquake was subsequently linked to the AD 365
event. Pirazzoli et al. (1992) also indicate the existence of small subsidence events in
between large uplifts.
Shaw et al., (2008), using radiocarbon dates, refer to the uplift of western Crete in
AD 365 but with an age uncertainty. The field observations also show slow uplift during
short intervals in a series of rapid small events. The authors inferred that either uplift of
western Crete and its surrounding sea floor took place slowly within a few decades of AD
365 and some other event caused the tsunami that destroyed Alexandria in AD 365, or the
two events are connected. Shaw et al., (2008) also model the tsunami wave propagation
across the eastern Mediterranean and infer the occurrence of 0.6 m wave heights reaching
the Egyptian coast.
70
According to detailed contemporaneous reports, many houses were damaged in Cairo and
northern Egypt, ships were torn apart and many of them were carried inland due to tsunami
waves (the detailed description of this earthquake and its effect in Egypt is in the
contemporaneous Arabic source of Abu-El Fida born 1273 ± died 1331 (1329)).In
Alexandria, the sea spilt over into the harbour, inundating the shore, carrying sailing ships
and boats onto the land and with the fall of Alexandria lighthouse. Houses were ruined and
70 m of the city wall together with 27 towers were destroyed. However, Abu-El Fida report
that the worst damage was caused by the combination of the earthquake, the sea and high
winds, which drove ships onto the coast and demolished part of the ramparts, killing 46
people.
71
Fig. 33: The location map of the studied areas in northern Egypt.
The following briefly describes the geomorphology features in the studied area
including the chosen investigation of two sites according to some geomorphologic paleo-
tsunami evidence and my field steps including coring and trenching and the laboratory
measurements and the core and trenching description :
73
Fig. 34: The location and geomorphology landforms map in the studied area after Raslan
(1995).
The geomorphology of the area characterized by geomorphologic features include the
following :
a- Coastal dunes
The coastal dunes (Fig. 34, 35) are found close to the beach within synclinal areas;
they are well developed and recent ridges extended parallel to the present beaches. They are
composed of loose white oolitic carbonate sands washed from the degradation of oolitic
coastal ridges, almost the foreshore dunes are impeded by plants.The frontal dunes generally
extend as ridges parallel to the shoreline
b- Large boulders
The accumulation of large boulders (Figs. 36 and 37) noticed in this study have a N-S
trend near the shoreline of large width along the Egyptian coast. These large boulders are
related to probable tsunami origin from the Mediterranean.This accumlation of boulders are
noticed and studied by (Dalal et al., 2013; Shaha-Hosseini et al., 2016)
74
Fig. 35: Sand dunes along Mediterranean coast west Mersa Matrouh.
We have noticed that accumulation of boulders in the (Ras El Hekma ±Ras ELAlam Rum
±Mersa Matrouh - East Mersa Matrouh (Kefr Saber) during the fieldwork, however, it was
not possible to conduct detailed work during my study. These boulders reflect the force of
the waves responsible for transferring large blocks in the direction of the coast. Two
samples of Dendropoma species in the boulders were chosen in this study for dating in Kefr
Saber and Ras El Hekma (Table 1 in Appendix E).
75
Fig. 37: Large boulders in Ras EL Hekma.
Fig. 39: Pumping machine to Fig. 40: Photo core dug using
discharge the underground water. Cobra instrument.
Fig. 43: Sampling sketch of the split cores: a) the archive core part; b) the working core part;
and c) the measurement analysis each 2cm slices divided into 3 small part.
78
The radiocarbon dating of samples was carried out in three laboratories (Poznan
laboratory - Poland, CIRAM in Bordeaux, France and Beta Analytical Laboratory, USA) to
ensure consistent and high quality results (Table 1 and 2 in Appendix E). The collected
samples were made of charcoal, bones, gastropods, shells and organic matter. The
radiocarbon dating results of charcoal and organic matter were calibrated using a recent
calibration curve (Reimer et al., 2013) and Oxcal software for the probability density
function of each sample age with ı XQFHUWDLQW\ (Bronk-Ramsay, 2009); furthermore, the
gastropods and shells were corrected against reservoir effects.
Fig. 44: a) Coastal zone at Kefr Saber rich in boulders, b)Dendropoma fossils rich in the
boulders, and c)the location of the five trenches P1 to P5 at Kefr Saber.
79
The five trenches dug in Kefr Saber (Fig. 44c) were numbered according to the time
they were dug. The following is the description of tsunami layers found in trenches located
in Fig. 44 c:
Trench no.1
Located 152 m from the shoreline, this trench shows a succession of soft
sedimentary layers made of sandy-silt, sandy-clay and fine gravel layers. A layer of mixed
sand and gravel, and broken shells (Fig. 45) is found at 35 cm depth, but with a variable
thickness from 2 to 10 cm in trench walls. This layer is characterized by rich broken shell
fragments and is interpreted as of tsunami origin. Two samples of charcoal are chosen in
Trench 1 at Kefr Saber for dating (Table 1 in Appendix E). The first is of modern age at 35
cm depth. The other charcoal sample is at 53 cm depth and aged between 39000-38250 BC.
This sample is found below the stratigraphic tsunami layer. This sample is transported from
deepest sediments due to the high wave current tsunami.
Fig. 45: Description of trench no.1.The arrow reflects tsunami layer 1 which is rich in
broken shell fragments.
Trench no. 2
It is located at ~100 m distance from the shoreline. Three phases of flooding with
pebble and gravel deposits at 25, 40 and 100 cm depth were found on trench walls. The
reasons for the presence of the boulders may be related to tsunami or storm flooding. The
trench is closer to the shoreline with respect to Trench 1. The same layer at Trench 1of
80
mixed sand and gravel and broken shells continued in Trench 2. It was found at 24 cm with
a 16 cm thick layer of white sandy reworked and broken shell fragments (Fig. 46).
Trench no.3
It is located at 177 m from the shoreline. The same layer at Trench 1of mixed sand
and gravel and broken shells extend into Trench 2 and Trench 3. It occurred at a depth of 44
cm (Fig. 47) in Trench 3 with a 6 cm thick layer of highly reworked fossils and broken shell
fragments. The bottom of this trench is also characterized by white sand mixed with clay
and marine sea water.
Two charcoal samples are chosen at depths 73 and 100 cm in Trench 3 at Kefr Saber for
dating. The first charcoal sample is at 73 cm depth and has a date of 50-70 AD. This sample
is below the tsunami layer 1 (Table 1 in Appendix E). The other charcoal sample is at 100
cm depth and has a date of 5300-5070 BC. This sample is transported from deepest
sediments due to the high wave current tsunami.
Fig. 46: Description of trench no.2.The arrow reflects tsunami layer 1 which is rich in
broken shell fragments.
81
Fig. 47: Description of trench no.3.The arrow reflects tsunami layer 1 which is rich in
broken shells fragments.
Trench no.4
This trench is located at 210 m from the shoreline. The same layer at Trench 1 of
mixed sand and gravel mixed with broken extends into Trench 2, Trench 3 and Trench 4.
This layer is found at 55 cm depth in Trench 4 (Fig. 48) with lateral variation from 1 to 5 cm
in thickness and is characterized by reworked shells and gastropods.
Five charcoal samples are chosen for dating in Trench 4. The first sample is at 15 cm
depth and is from the modern age. The second sample is at 20 cm depth and has a date of
1700- 1920 AD. The charcoal at 40 and 61 cm depth have a modern age and may be
transported from shallow to deep depth due to a contamination of farming in this area. The
last charcoal sample is at 60 cm depth and has a calibrated age of 17200- 15900 BC (Table 1
in Appendix E). These samples are located within the tsunami deposits in Trench 4 and are
transported from deepest sediments of high energy current waves during the tsunami of 21
July 365.
Trench no.5
This trench is located at 72 m from the shoreline is the closest to the sea (Fig. 44 c).
The mixed white sand with reworked fossils reached the maximum thickness near the
shoreline and is found at a depth of 22 cm (Fig. 49). Two phases of boulder accumulation
were found at depths of 25 and 40 cm. The first phase of the boulders has an angular
surface, while the second phase of boulders and pebbles is more elliptical and smoothed.
82
Four charcoal samples are chosen for dating in Trench 5 (Table 1 in Appendix E). The first
charcoal is found at 12 cm depth and has an age of 360-50 BC for the transported sediments.
The second sample is found at 17 cm depth with and age 30- 180 AD. The third and fourth
charcoal samples are found at depths of 33 and 37 cm and have calibrated dates of 350-
1050 BC and 2400-4000BC, respectively. These last two samples, found in the thicker
tsunami layer in Trench 5, resulted from transport due to high energy currents during
tsunami waves.
83
ii. El-Alamein site
This site is located ~10 km northwest of El Alamein village and immediately north
of the German World War II graveyard (Figs. 50 a and b). We proceeded with 12 cores at
the site (Figs. 50). The cores were carried out using the Cobra instrument and the
maximum~2.4 m depth was reached at core 12.
The photography and sedimentary markers in the detail log description, X-ray scanning,
magnetic susceptibility, measurements and the geochemical analysis in 12 cores at El-
Alamein site help us to identify the stratigraphy of the tsunami layers. The following is the
description and interpretation of tsunami layers in cores from the El Alamein site (see Fig.
50 for core location) :
Fig. 50: a) Dunes;b) Paleoseismic site at El Alamein with white sand dune deposits along
the coast site (Google Earth image). Dune heights may reach 40 m, but northeast of core C9
the outlet of seawater corresponds to the area of minimum dune heights.
Core 1
This core is located 166 m from the shoreline, east of the study area behind the sand
dunes and near the outlet of the seawater. The core depth is 2.14 m and the stratigraphic
section consists of 11 stratigraphic units of sand and clay sediments with varying amounts of
minerals content. Three tsunami layers are recognized (Figs. 51,52) :
84
The first layer is at 12.5 cm depth with 34.5 cm thick, brown clay sediments with extremely
poor sorting, fine grain sediments, with an observable peak in magnetic susceptibility, rich
in organic matter, and the X-ray image reflects clear lamination.
The second layer at 70 cm depth is 5 cm thick. It is characterized by highly broken
shell fragments with the extremely bad sorting of sediments. The third layer at 75 m depth is
22 cm thick as is a pale yellow sand with the extremely bad sorting of sediments, with an
observable peak in magnetic susceptibility. The chemical analysis shows the presence of
gypsum and minor goethite.
A possible fourth tsunami layer at 160 cm depth is a 20 cm thick, brown silty clay
with extremely poor sorting, with a peak in magnetic susceptibility, rich in broken shell
fragments and high organic matter.
Two samples are chosen for dating in core 1. The first charcoal sample is at a depth of 40
cm and has a calibrated date of 13985-14415 BC (Table 2 in Appendix E). The second is a
bone sample from a depth of 50 cm and has a calibrated age of 403-603 AD. The first
sample is transported from deep sediments as this sample is located in first stratigraphic
tsunami layer. This sample is transported due to high current waves because of tsunami
waves. The second sample is between two tsunamis in stratigraphic succession 1 and 2. This
sample reflects the probable tsunami of 8 August 1303 above and 21 July 365 below.
Core 2
As shown in Fig. 50 b, core 2 is 90 cm deep located south of core 1 at 264 m from
the shoreline. Two tsunami layers are recognized as shown in (Fig.53). The first tsunami
layer, of brown clay sediments, is at 12.5 cm depth and is 12.5 cm thick with extremely bad
sorting, corresponding to a small peak at magnetic susceptibility. The layer is rich in organic
matter (> 1 weight %) compared with other layers of this core; the geochemical analysis
shows minor component of goethite.
The second layer is at 50 cm depth and is 15 cm thick and is made of yellow sand
with silty-clay pockets, rich with broken shell fragments, extremely poor sorting with peak
magnetic susceptibility. It is rich in organic matter compared to other layers, and the
geochemical analysis shows minor component of halite.
Two samples are chosen for dating in core 2. The two gastropod samples are at depths of 75
and 77 cm and have calibrated dates of 32971-34681 and 34362-36931 BC, respectively
(Table 2 in Appendix E). These two samples are located at the bottom of tsunami
stratigraphic layer 2. These samples are transported from the deepest sediments due to high
current waves of the tsunami.
85
Core 3
This core is located 270 m from the shoreline and the outlet of sea water as shown in Fig. 50
b.
The first tsunami layer is at 25 cm depth and corresponds to a 26 cm thick pale
brown clay with poorly sorted sediments. It is characterized by highly broken shell
fragments and is rich in organic matter. The second layer, at 70 cm depth, is 17.5 cm thick
and is characterized by white sand with laminations at the top and fine sediments at the
bottom, with a peak of magnetic susceptibility near zero value, and with high organic matter
> 2. The third tsunami layer at 106 cm depth is 32 cm thick, characterized by yellow sand
with minor illite and broken shells fragments as shown in (Fig. 54).
Two samples are chosen for dating in core 3. The two shell samples are at depths of 37 and
45 cm and have calibrated dates of 43618 BC and 34218-37224 BC, respectively (Table 2 in
Appendix E). These two samples are located in stratigraphic tsunami layer 2. These samples
are transported from the deepest sediments due to high energy current waves of the tsunami.
Core 4
It is located 435 m from the shoreline. It characterized by two tsunami layers (Fig.
55). The first tsunami layer is white sand at 12.5 cm depth and is 7 cm thick with highly
sorted sediments. It also shows highly broken shell fragments with organic matter > 2. The
third tsunami layer is a 35 cm thick pale yellow sand at 102 cm depth. It is also
characterized by yellow sand with a minor amount of illite and gypsum and broken shell
fragments.
One sample is chosen for dating in core 4. The shell sample is at a depth of 37 cm and has a
calibrated date of 32887-34447 BC (Table 2 AppendixE). This sample is located in
stratigraphic tsunami layer 1. This sample is transported from the deepest sediments due to
high energy current waves because of the tsunami.
Core 5
This is the southernmost core in the El Alamein site and is 490 m from the shoreline
(Fig. 53 b). It does not contain any tsunami layers (Fig. 56). It may mean that core 5 fixes
the limit of inundation in the area with respect to the first and second tsunami layers.
One sample is chosen for dating in core 5. The gastropod sample is at a depth of 50 cm and
has a calibrated date of 442182-448237 BC (Table 2 in Appendix E). This sample is
transported due to high current waves from the deepest sediments.
86
87
Fig. 51: Description of core no.1 with photography, x-ray scanning, detail description of lithology, mean grain size,
sorting, total organic and inorganic matter and bulk mineralogy. The core is at 166 m from the shoreline and reveals
3 main layers (see numbers and pointed hands) of high energy deposits with coarse sand and mixed clay and organic
matter. The layers with high values of magnetic susceptibility (especially for 1 and 3) and organic matter are
interpreted as deposits of tsunami origin
88
Fig. 52: Description of core no.1 section 2 with photography, x-ray scanning, detail description of lithology,
mean grain size, sorting, total organic and inorganic matter and bulk mineralogy. The fourth layer (see
numbers and pointed hands) of high energy deposits with coarse sand and mixed clay and organic matter. The
layers with high values of magnetic susceptibility and organic matter are interpreted as deposits of tsunami
origin
89
Fig. 53 : Description of core no.2 with photography, x-ray scanning, detail description of lithology, mean grain
size, sorting, total organic and inorganic matter and bulk mineralogy. The core is at s ~90 cm deep located south of
core 1 at ~264 m from the shoreline. It reveals 2 main layers (see numbers and pointed hands) of high energy
deposits with coarse sand and mixed clay and organic matter. The layers with high values of magnetic
susceptibility (especially for 1 and 2) and organic matter are interpreted as deposits of tsunami origin.
90
Fig. 54 : Description of core no.3 with photography, x-ray scanning, detail description of lithology, mean grain size,
sorting, total organic and inorganic matter and bulk mineralogy. The core is at located at 270 m far from the shoreline
and the outlet of seawater. It reveals 3 main layers (see numbers and pointed hands) of high energy deposits with coarse
sand and mixed clay and organic matter. The layers with high values of magnetic susceptibility (especially for 1 and 2
and 3) and with laminations at 2 and high organic matter are interpreted as deposits of tsunami origin.
91
Fig. 55: Description of core no.4 with photography, x-ray scanning, detail description of lithology, mean grain size,
sorting, total organic and inorganic matter and bulk mineralogy. The core is at 435 m from the shoreline 166 m from the
shoreline. It reveals 2 main layers (see numbers and pointed hands) of high energy deposits with coarse sand and mixed
clay and organic matter. The layers with high values of magnetic susceptibility (especially for 1 and 3) and organic
matter are interpreted as deposits of tsunami origin.
92
Fig. 56: Description of core no.5 with photography, x-ray scanning, detail description of lithology, mean grain
size, sorting, total organic and inorganic matter and bulk mineralogy. The core is at 490 m distance from the
shoreline and the sedimentary succession does not show any possible sedimentary high-energy sedimentary layer
of tsunami origin.
Core 6
This core is located south of the sand dunes, 320 m from the shoreline. It is
characterized by three tsunami layers (Fig. 57). The first tsunami layer is a pale yellow sand
with broken shell fragments at 5 m depth and is 24 cm thick with highly sorted sediments
rich in an organic matter > 2.5. The second tsunami layer is at 58 cm depth and is 18.5 cm
thick and is characterized by yellow sand with a minor amount of gypsum and Illite. The
third tsunami layer at 130 cm depth is 20 cm thick and is characterized by white sand with a
minor amount of goethite and broken shell fragments. It is very rich in the total weight of
organic matter >3 weight %.
Three samples are chosen for dating in core 6. The first gastropod sample is at a depth of 45
cm and has a calibrated date of 35002-37441 BC. The second coral sample is at a depth of
60 cm and has a calibrated age of 42776-69225 BC. The third coral sample is at a depth of
80 cm and has a calibrated age of 1620AD (Table 2 in Appendix E). The first sample was
above the stratigraphic tsunami layer 2 while the second sample was within the stratigraphic
tsunami layer 2. These samples are transported due to high current waves of the tsunami.
The last sample may be transported due to old farming which occurs up to depths of 80 cm.
Core 7
This core was located 273 m from the shoreline. It characterized by three tsunami
layers(Fig. 58). The first tsunami layer is a 6 cm thick brown sand with broken shell
fragments at 14 cm depth with highly sorted sediments. It is characterized as being rich with
organic matter > 2 and a noticeable peak of magnetic susceptibility and the presence of
gypsum from the lagoonal environment and a minor amount of Illite and goethite. The
second tsunami layer, at 50 cm depth, is a 20 cm thick layer characterized by pale brown
clay with pebbles at the bottom. The third tsunami layer, at 115 cm depth, is a 15 cm thick
layer characterized by white sand, bad sorting of sediments with a minor amount of pyrite.
One sample is chosen for dating in core 7. The sample is at a depth 17 cm and has a
calibrated date of 293-1113 BC.
Core 8
This core is located 214 m from the shoreline. Three tsunami layers are recognized as
shown in (Fig. 59) in this core. The first tsunami layer is a pale silty clay at 14 cm depth and
16 cm thick with high organic matter and a minor amount of Goethite. It is characterized by
highly broken shell fragments and is rich in organic matter. The second layer, at 52 cm
depth, is 22 cm thick and is characterized by pale yellow silty-clay, with a low peak of
magnetic susceptibility and high organic matter >2.5. The third tsunami layer at 128 cm
93
depth is 9 cm thick and characterized by pale yellow sand with highly angular gravel
sediments, badly sorted and broken shell fragments.
Core 9
It is located 130 m from the shoreline. Three tsunami layers are recognized within
the core (Fig. 60). The first tsunami layer is a white sand at 16 cm depth. It is 13 cm thick,
with high organic matter and rips up clasts that appear in X-ray scanning and characterized
by highly broken shell fragments and is rich in organic matter. The second layer, at 67 cm
depth, is 22 cm thick and is characterized by white sand, with a peak of the magnetic
susceptibility high content of organic matter > 5. The third tsunami layer at 139 cm depth is
14 cm thick and is characterized by broken shell fragments and white sand with highly
angular sediments that reflect the bad granulometric sorting.
Two samples are chosen for dating in core 9 (Table 1 in Appendix E). The first gastropod
sample is at a depth of 24 cm and has a calibrated date of 1052-1888 BC. The second
bivalve sample is at a depth of 55 cm and has a calibrated age of 40521-43169 BC. The first
sample was found in the stratigraphic tsunami layer1 while the second sample was below the
stratigraphic tsunami layer 1 and above stratigraphic tsunami layer 2. These samples are
transported due to high current waves of the tsunami.
Core 10
It is located 245 m from the shoreline. Three tsunami layers are recognized (Fig. 61).
The first tsunami layer is a brown silty clay at 19 cm depth. It is 9 cm thick, with high
organic matter and with rip up clasts and lamination that appear in X-ray scanning. It is
characterized by highly broken shells fragments and is rich in an organic matter > 4. The
second layer at 48 cm depth is 38 cm thick and is characterized by brown sand with broken
fragments of shells, with a peak of magnetic susceptibility and high organic matter > 1.5 at
the bottom of the layer. The third tsunami layer, at 101 cm depth, is 28 cm thick and
characterized by pale yellow sand rich in organic matter and sediments that reflect the bad
sorting.
Two samples are chosen for dating in core 10. The first shell sample is at a depth of
24 cm and has a calibrated date of 2623-3521 BC. The second bone sample is at a depth of
70 cm and has a calibrated age of 41256-46581 BC (Table 2 in Appendix E). The first
sample was found in the stratigraphic tsunami layer 1 while the second sample was within
stratigraphic tsunami layer 2. These samples are transported due to high current waves of a
tsunami from the deepest sediments.
94
95
Fig. 57: Description of core no.6 with photography, x-ray scanning, detail description of lithology, mean grain size,
sorting, total organic and inorganic matter and bulk mineralogy. The core is at 320 m from the shoreline and reveals 3
main layers (see numbers and pointed hands) of high energy deposits with coarse sand and mixed clay and organic
matter. The layers with high values of magnetic susceptibility (especially for 1 and 2) and organic matter are
interpreted as deposits of tsunami origin.
96
Fig. 58: Description of core no.7 with photography, x-ray scanning, detail description of lithology, mean grain size,
sorting, total organic and inorganic matter and bulk mineralogy. The core is at 273 m from the shoreline and reveals
3 main layers (see numbers and pointed hands) of high energy deposits with coarse sand and mixed clay and organic
matter. The layers with high values of magnetic susceptibility (especially for 1 and 2) and organic matter are
interpreted as deposits of tsunami origin.
97
Fig. 59: Description of core no.8 with photography, x-ray scanning, detail description of lithology, mean grain size,
sorting, total organic and inorganic matter and bulk mineralogy. The core is at 214 m from the shoreline and reveals 3
main layers (see numbers and pointed hands) of high energy deposits with coarse sand and mixed clay and organic
matter. The layers with high values of magnetic susceptibility (especially for 1, 2 and 3) and organic matter are
interpreted as deposits of tsunami origin.
98
Fig. 60: Description of core no.9 with photography, x-ray scanning, detail description of lithology, mean grain size,
sorting, total organic and inorganic matter and bulk mineralogy. The core is at 130 m from the shoreline and reveals 3
main layers (see numbers and pointed hands) of high energy deposits with coarse sand with highly broken shells
fragments and rich in organic matter. The high values of magnetic susceptibility and organic matter point to the white
coarse sands with broken shells interpreted as tsunami deposits.
99
Fig.61: Description of core no.10 with photography, x-ray scanning, detail description of lithology, mean grain size,
sorting, total organic and inorganic matter and bulk mineralogy. The core is at 245 m from the shoreline and reveals 3
main layers (see numbers and pointed hands) of high energy deposits with coarse sand and mixed clay and organic matter.
The layers with high values of magnetic susceptibility (especially for 1, 2 and 3) and organic matter are interpreted as
deposits of tsunami origin
Core 11
It is located 151 m from the shoreline. Three tsunami layers are recognized (Fig. 62).
The first tsunami layer is a white sand at 19 cm depth. It is 10 cm thick and characterized by
highly broken shells fragments and rich in an organic matter > 4 with a high weight% of
gypsum. The second layer at 76 cm depth is 9 cm thick and characterized by white sand,
with broken fragments of shells, with a peak of magnetic susceptibility and high organic
matter > 1.5. The third tsunami layer at 107 cm depth is 21 cm thick and is characterized by
grey silt and sediments which reflect the bad sorting and high organic-rich matter with a
minor amount of Illite and gypsum.
Eight samples are chosen for dating in core 11. The first gastropod sample is at a
depth of 20 cm and has a calibrated date of 3638-4328 BC. The second shell sample is at a
depth of 62 cm and has a calibrated date of 3710-3943 BC (Table 2 in Appendix E). These
two samples are found in the stratigraphic tsunami layer 1 and 2, respectively. They are
transported from the deepest sediments by high wave current of the tsunami.
The third gastropod sample is found at a depth of 116 cm and has a calibrated date of
2619-3386 BC. The fourth gastropod sample is found at a depth of 121 cm and has a
calibrated date of 2457-3366 BC. The fifth gastropod sample is found at a depth of 126 cm
and has a calibrated date of 2477-3368 BC. The sixth shell sample is found at a depth of 152
cm and has a calibrated date of 33294-36120 BC. The seventh root sample is found at a
depth of 139 cm and has a calibrated age of 2666-2817 BC. The eighth charcoal sample is
found at a depth of 180 cm and has a calibrated date of 3710-3943 BC (Table 2 in Appendix
E). From the third to eighth samples, except the sixth sample, are arranged chronologically
within the second meter in the core from 2457 to 3943 BC. The sixth sample seemed to be
transported by high wave current of the tsunami.
Core 12
It is located 127 m from the shoreline. Four tsunami layers are recognized (Figs. 63
and64). The first layer is variable in thickness,but~7.5cmthick at ~19cmdepth. It is made of
poorly sorted white sandy deposits, and highly broken gastropods and lamellibranch fossils.
This layer is characterized by a high value of organic matter and the high peak of magnetic
susceptibility reflect rich carbonates. The second layer is ~13cm thick at ~32.5cmdepth and
is characterized by white sandy deposits intercalated with coarse brown sand horizontal
lamination, poorly sorted sediments, rich in total organic matter and the high peak of
magnetic susceptibility. The third layer is ~25cmthick at 89cmdepth and is made of grey
sandy clay, with laminations at the bottom of deposits, vertically aligned gastropods, broken
shell fragments, rich in total organic matter and pyrite showing a high peak of magnetic
susceptibility. The fourth tsunami layer is at 151 cm depth and is 17.5 cm thick. It is
100
characterized by pale yellow medium to fine-grained sand with broken shell fragments and
extremely poor sorting, with the high peak of magnetic susceptibility, the high peak of
organic matter > 5.5 and high amount of gypsum.
Five samples are chosen for dating in core 12. The first gastropod sample is found at
a depth of 44 cm and has a calibrated date of 3367-3366 BC. The second shell sample is
found at a depth of 108 cm and has a calibrated age of 3097-3950 BC (Table 2 in Appendix
E). The third gastropod sample is found at a depth of 114 cm and has a calibrated date of
3331-4050. The fourth shell sample is found at a depth of 117 cm and has a calibrated age of
39560-40811 BC. The fifth gastropod sample is found at a depth of 135 cm and has a
calibrated age of 3365-4071 BC (Table 2 in Appendix E). The first and fourth samples seem
to be transported from deep sediments due to high energy wave current. The other samples
were found within the second meter of the core sediments and this coincides with the
calibrated ages in core 11; as it indicates the second meter of the sediments belonged to
2457 to 4071 BC ages.
101
102
Fig. 62: Description of core no.11 with photography, x-ray scanning, detail description of lithology, mean grain size,
sorting, total organic and inorganic matter and bulk mineralogy. The core is at 151 m from the shoreline and reveals 3
main layers (see numbers and pointed hands) of high energy deposits with coarse sand and mixed clay and organic
matter. The layers with high values of magnetic susceptibility (especially for 1 and 2) and organic matter are
interpreted as deposits of tsunami origin
103
Fig. 63 : Description of core no.12 section 1 with photography, x-ray scanning, detail description of lithology, mean
grain size, sorting, total organic and inorganic matter and bulk mineralogy. The core is at 151 m from the shoreline
and reveals 3 main layers (see numbers and pointed hands) of high energy deposits with coarse sand and mixed clay
and organic matter. The layers with high values of magnetic susceptibility (especially for 1, 2 and 3) and organic
matter are interpreted as deposits of tsunami origin
104
Fig. 64: Description of core no.12 section 2 with photography, x-ray scanning, detail description of lithology, mean
grain size, sorting, total organic and inorganic matter and bulk mineralogy. The fourth layer (see numbers and pointed
hands) of high energy deposits with coarse sand and mixed clay and organic matter. The layers with high values of
magnetic susceptibility and organic matter are interpreted as deposits of tsunami origin
4.4. The composite section and chronology sequence of the tsunami layers
The correlation between trenches and cores in both sites helps to construct two
composite sections from both sites using the chorology from the dated samples. The
stratigraphic position of the tsunami layers was identified in the sediments of cores and
trenches based on the grain size, sedimentary structures and the nature of the contact (sharp
or gradual), fossils content, and geochemical and magnetic susceptibility. The composite
stratigraphic section of 1 m of sediments from trenches in Kefr Saber with chronology
dating are summarized in Fig. 65 and the composite section for the cores in El Alamein are
summarized in Fig. 66.
The sedimentary units in Kefr Saber trenches were identified as nine stratigraphic units
(Fig. 65) in the composite section. The tsunami layers are characterized by stratigraphic
signatures probably related to one tsunami. The tsunami layer is at a depth of ~35 cm with
thickness varying along the trenches from 2 to 20 cm. The tsunami layer appears as a
homogeneous white sandy layer that exists in trenches P1, P3 and P4 located in a middle of
the lagoon. The tsunami deposits are composed of white sand with oolitic carbonate similar
to the nearby sand dunes. The white sandy layer is rich in reworked fossils and broken shell
fragments with a high percentage of carbonate.
The sedimentary units of the cores at El Alamein site were identified by 11
stratigraphic units in the composite section (Fig. 66). The first tsunami layer has an average
thickness of7.5 cm and is found at a depth of 13.5 cm. It is made of poorly sorted white
sandy deposits with highly broken gastropods and lamellibranch fossils. The observable
peak in magnetic susceptibility is a low value close to zero which reflects a rich carbonate
content in the tsunami layer. The X-rays correlation between cores shows laminations and
rip up clast in this layer. The second tsunami layer is ~15cmthick and is 50 cm deep. It is
characterized by white sandy deposits intercalated with coarse brown sand horizontal
lamination, poor sorting sediments, rich in total organic matter and the high peak of
magnetic susceptibility. The bottom of this layer is characterized by pebbles.This layer also
shows inclined stratifications. The third tsunami layer is ~25 cm thick and the depth is 89
cm. It is made of grey sandy clay to pale yellow sand, with laminations at the bottom of
deposits. We also observe vertical and horizontal gastropods direction, broken shell
fragments, rich in total organic matter and pyrite and goethite, showing a high peak of
magnetic susceptibility. The fourth tsunami layer has an average thickness of 20 cm and a
105
depth which varies from 151 to 160 cm with highly poorly sorted sediments. It is also
characterized by brown silty clay with broken shell fragments.
By dating the samples (see Table 1 and 2 in Appendix E) it reflects multiple effects
that a tsunami wave can have on deep sea and coastal sedimentation in a Mediterranean type
basin. Moreover, the transportation of samples in depths, not its real depths due to high
energy wave current resulted from tsunami or old age storm. The C14 isotopic dating of
tsunami deposits has allowed the correlation with known historical earthquakes of the
Eastern Mediterranean region. Compared with other Mediterranean coastal regions, our
results show the identification of one tsunami stratigraphy markers in Kefr Saber and four
tsunami stratigraphic deposits at the El Alamein site.
The chronology of sediments in cores in El Alamein was constructed with the
Bayesian simulation provides the dating of the four tsunami deposits using the Oxcal
software Bronk-Ramsay (2001). The tsunami layers are comparable with the four historical
events :simulated tsunami event (W, 1600 BC(Santorini tsunami ?) ;simulated tsunami event
(X, 21July365) ; (simulated tsunami event Y, 8 August 1303) ; (simulated tsunami event Z,
24 June 1870), as shown from the probability density function (PDF) of the Oxcal program
as shown in Fig. 66. One recognized stratigraphic tsunami layer at Kefr Saber compared
with the 21 July 365 tsunami (simulated tsunami event X) as shown in Fig.65
106
Fig. 66: Composite section for the cores in El Alamein.
108
Chapter V
Tsunami modelling and scenarios in the northern Egypt
5.1. Introduction
The analysis of tsunami scenarios is a very useful approach for the evaluation of
tsunami hazard and risk for any given region. It is the first step in the frame of tsunami
mitigation and preparedness for a sustainable coastal zone development. Few countries
around the world took serious notice of tsunamis until the occurrence of the Indian Ocean
tsunami following the Mw 9.1 earthquake of December 26, 2004, in Sumatra (Indonesia).
The massive tsunami generated by the Great Tohoku earthquake Mw 9 in East Japan on 11
March 2011 had a maximum wave height that reached to 19.5 m at Sendai Plain (Mori et al.,
2011) and impacted a 2000km stretch of the Pacific coast of eastern Japan. The tsunami
propagated more than 5km inland.
These significant events around the world brought the problem of tsunami hazard
and risk assessment to the attention of the scientific community and showed the urgent need
for tsunami hazard assessment for other seismogenic regions. The assessment is important
for the Eastern-Mediterranean countries that are known to have been affected by
earthquakes, volcanic eruption or landslides and related tsunamis events throughout history.
Major historical tsunamis in the eastern Mediterranean region that affected northern Egypt
are triggered by large earthquakes (Papadopoulos et al., 2014) but the possibility of
landslide tsunami associated with local earthquakes (El-Sayed et al., 2004; Yalciner et al.,
2014). However, the effects of landslide tsunami are limited to the nearby coastline as
shown by the recent examples of landslide tsunamis in the Mediterranean associated with
the eruption of Stromboli volcanic eruption of 30 December 2002 (Tinti et al., 2005).
Egypt is one of these countries that have experienced strong tsunami impacts in the
past (e.g., 21 July 365 and 8 August 1303 AD tsunamis) and has geological records along
coastlines. The Eastern Mediterranean area is characterized by very complex tectonics that
can be generally described in the frame of the convergence of the African plate towards
Eurasia. The problem is particularly urgent for the Mediterranean countries that are known
to have been affected by tsunamis in the past, several of which had catastrophic size and
impacts. A detailed description of the seismotectonic processes responsible for tsunamis
taking place in the Eastern Mediterranean region and possible tsunami sources are described
in Chapter III & Chapter IV. The record of paleotsunami events presented in the previous
109
chapter indicates the location of two large historical tsunami events of 21 July 365 and 8
August 1303.
The aim of this chapter is to develop two simple scenarios for the main far field
tsunami-genic in the eastern and western Hellenic arcs which have geological records in this
study. we test five scenarios of eastern Hellenic arc and five scenarios of western Hellenic
arcs using different focal mechanisms of large recent earthquakes of the same historical
location information of the 21 July 365 and 8 August 1303 (Stiros, 2010; Guidoboni and
Comastri, 2005) and we used the calculated fault ruptures of eastern Hellenic arc (Stiros,
2010) and for eastern Hellenic arc (Pagnoni et al., 2015). The magnitude of the earthquakes
were enlarged to be equal or larger than the largest magnitude recorded in historical times.
Then we simulate the ensuing tsunamis using the Mirone version 2.70 (updated by 22
October 2016; Luis (2007)), highlighting the basic features of the wave propagation and
roughly identifying the coastal sectors that are expected to suffer the largest tsunami
impacts. The following describes the two scenarios used in the eastern and western Hellenic
arcs :
In the following analysis of computed wave propagation, snapshot images show the
tsunami fields every 0, 33, 50, 66, 80 minutes after the tsunami initiation (Figs. 68, 69, 70,71
and 72). The scenario describing the tsunami propagation after 50 minutes indicates that the
wave arrives at the Kefr Saber and El Alamein investigated sites on the Egyptian coast with
a wave height between 7-10 m (Fig. 70). The modelling results show that the entire
Egyptian coast is affected by the tsunami triggered in the eastern Hellenic arc with a
variation of the wave heights and arrival time.
110
Table 5: Fault geometry and parameters (see Fig. 67) in the east Hellenic arc used for our
modelling and scenario modified after Pagnoni et al., 2015.
Fault parameters Values Uncertainty Measured
value
Length 124 km ±65 116±65
Width 47 km ±9 37±9
Slip 8m ±1.5 7±1.5
Depth (at the bottom of fault) 57 km
Rigidity 3×10 11 dyne/cm2
Seismic moment (Mo) 1.4 × 1028dyne.cm
Mw 8.0 dyne.cm
Strike 54°
Dip 55°
Rake 90°
Fig. 67: Bathymetry data from Gebco (2014) (30 arc seconds) with the location of the fault
rupture zone (box) along the Hellenic subduction between Crete and Rhodos as the seismic
source for the first scenario.
111
Fig. 68: Initial wave of the eastern Hellenic arc scenario (see seismic source parameters in
Table 4 and location in Fig.67).
Fig. 69: Wave propagation at min 33 after the tsunami was triggered by an EH source.
112
Fig. 70: The wave height after 50 minutes of wave propagation in the eastern Hellenic arc
scenario. Wave heights of 10 m reach northern Egypt.
Fig. 71: The wave height after 66 minutes of wave propagation in the eastern Hellenic arc
scenario. Wave heights of 7 m reach northern Egypt.
113
Fig. 72: The wave height after 80 minutes of wave propagation in the eastern Hellenic arc
scenario. Wave heights of4 m reach northern Egypt.
Fig. 73: Bathymetry data from Gebco (2014) (30 arc seconds) with the location of the fault
rupture zone (box) along the Hellenic subduction west of Crete as the seismic source for the
second scenario.
115
Fig. 74: Initial wave of the Western Hellenic arc scenario.
Fig.75: The wave height after 33 minutes of wave propagation in the Western Hellenic arc
scenario.
116
Fig.76: The wave height wave after 66 minutes of wave propagation in the Western Hellenic
arc scenario.
Fig.77: The wave height after 100 minutes of wave propagation in the Western Hellenic arc
scenario.
117
Fig.78: The wave height after 150 of wave propagation in the Western Hellenic arc scenario.
5.3. Comparing my two scenarios with previous studies
Various numerical studies of tsunami modelling and estimation of the wave height
run-up and wave propagation have been conducted for the eastern Hellenic arc (Hamouda,
2006 ; Hassan, 2013 ;Pagnoni et al. 2015), and for the western Hellenic arc (Hamouda 2009,
Shaw et al., 2008, Pagnoni et al. 2015). Those studies have obtained different results with
respect to the wave heights and the time of wave arrival on a given coastline. The
differences arise because of a) the bathymetry data used the modelling has different
resolutions, and b) various different fault rupture and surface deformation parameters have
been used. The wave height run-up and wave propagation of these studies are summarized
in Table 6.
Comparing my results with others studies helps to imagine all possible scenarios
and how to deal with each in the case of a tsunami in the future (Table 7). My simulation
results of the estimated wave heights at Salloum, Alexandria, Damietta well agree with
Hassan, (2013) however, my results show higher estimated wave heights at Matrouh and El
Arish for the Eastern Hellenic arc scenario (Table 7). Hamouda (2006, 2009) have the
highest wave height of 9.4 m at Alexandria in the western Hellenic arc scenarios. Simulated
results of Shaw et al., (2008) offshore of Alexandria shows wave heights of ±0.6 m which is
in agreement with my results at Alexandria in case of Western Hellenic arc scenario. The
first arrival time of my simulations is similar with Pagnoni et al. (2015), especially for
Alexandria and Matrouh in the eastern Hellenic scenario.
118
Table 7: Summary of different tsunami wave propagation and arrival time scenarios in the
Eastern Mediterranean from historical earthquake data.
Study reference Salama Hamouda Hamouda Hassan Shaw
Pagnoni
et al.
This study (2009) (2006) (2013) et al (2015)
(2008)
8
21July 8 August 21July 21 July WHA EHA
Tsunami event WHA EHA Aug.
365 1303 365 365
1303
Salloum 60 30 50 28 62 39 50 40 30
Matrouh 66 33 64 31 61 29 60 60 40
First
arrival of Alexandria 120 40 83 43 140 98 70 80 60
tsunami
(minutes) Damietta 150 68 98 62 143 100 _ 120 100
Salloum 0.8 4-7 2.1 1.8 3.5 5.0 0.5 4.0 2.0
Max. Matrouh 1.6 7-10 2.2 2.0 3.3 4.0 0.4 3.0 2.0
Wave Alexandria 0.4-0.8 2-4 9.4 8.9 3.0 3.0 0.6 2.5 3-4.0
height
(m) Damietta 0.4 1.4-4 6.1 5.6 1.4 1.0 _ 1-2 3.5
EL Arish 0.26 1.4 1.9 1.2 1.3 0.6 _ 0.5 1.5
119
resulted in ±5 m in wave height in case of east Hellenic arc scenario and ± 1.5 m in wave
height in case of west Hellenic arc scenario.
We chose highest resolution bathymetry data available (30 arc seconds, Gebco 2014)
to reduce any uncertainties. Although, the irregularities along the Egyptian coast shape i.e
syncline bays in Alexandria or and in front of Kefr Saber or Ras El Hekma, will require
high-resolution coastal bathymetry of 1-3 arc seconds to reduce uncertainties in simulated
wave height. Two worst scenarios were chosen based on historical damage information and
effective possible wave height along the Egyptian coast resulting from testing 10 scenarios
with changing in the fault parameters. The simulations were carried out using the Mirone
software Luis (2007) which computed the wave propagation and identified the coastal
sectors that are expected to suffer the largest tsunami effects along the northern Egypt coast.
From a tsunami hazard assessment point of view, these simulations show detailed
information about the travel time and wave height of tsunamis. From the western Hellenic
source zone, the Egyptian coast can expect a maximum wave height 1.7 m tsunami at Kefr
Saber after 66 minutes as shown in Fig.79a, 0.5 m after 100 minutes at ElAlamein as shown
in Fig.79 b while Alexandria has 0.8 m after 100 minutes as shown in Fig.79 c. For Eastern
Hellenic zone, the Egyptian coast has the maximum wave heights of 7-10 m at Kefr
SaberandEl Alamein as shown in Fig.79 e, f. While Alexandria the maximum wave height is
4m at 120 minutes as shown in Fig.79 d. Therefore, the East Hellenic zone is considered as a
high hazard location. The travel times of these simulated results are sufficient enough for
evacuation SODQVWREHLPSOHPHQWHGWRVDYHSHRSOH¶VOLYHV (see Table 8 in Chapter VI). In
addition, these simulations can help in the protection of the strategic projects and a number
of archaeological sites (e.g. New El Alamein city, Ramses II temple) along the Egyptian
coast
120
Fig.79 c. Synthetic tide gauge at Fig.79 d. Synthetic tide gauge at
Alexandria in case of west Hellenic Alexandria in case of east Hellenic
scenario scenario
121
122
Chapter VI
CONCLUSIONS
The study of historical and instrumental seismicity, the focal mechanisms, stress
inversions, GPS velocity vectors and the tectonic geology help me to characterize the
seismotectonic of the Eastern Mediterranean and study the impact of past tsunami in the
northern Egypt.
Firstly, the Eastern Mediterranean region is considered as a complex tectonics
domain that can be studied in the frame of the collision between the Eurasian and African
plates. In Eastern Mediterranean, the African plate subducts underneath Eurasia along the
Hellenic Arc at a rate of about 0.5-1 cm/year, while the Aegean Sea represents an
extensional basin with opening rates in the order of 3.5-4 cm/year (McClusky et al., 2000).
In the eastern Mediterranean region, the Cyprian Arc is the expression of the convergence
between the Africa plate and the Anatolia microplate and characterized by the formation of
Eratosthenes Seamount. It has been deformed in late Cenozoic (Ben Avraham et al.,1988;
Kempler and Garfunkel, 1994). The Cyprian arc connected to the Hellenic arc in the West,
and Dead Sea Transform Fault and East Anatolian Fault in the East. A northward subduction
of oceanic material related to the African Plate beneath the Anatolian Plate indicates the
convergent mode along the western segment of the Cyprian arc (Ben Avraham et al.,1988).
Secondly, six seismic active zones are identified from the study of seismicity and
tectonic geology in the north of Egypt. The six zones are the Egyptian continental margin,
Dahashour zone, Cairo-Suez zone, Northern Gulf of Suez, Southern Gulf of Suez, Gulf of
Aqaba. My works include the collecting of fault plane solutions of earthquakes in the six
active seismic zones of northern Egypt and calculating the stress inversions of the fault
parameters in these active zones using the Tensor software version 5.8.5 (Windows version;
last updated on 27/07/2016, http://www.damiendelvaux.be/Tensor/WinTensor/win-
tensor.html).
The first active zone in the north Egypt; is the Egyptian continental zone (A) which
was located to the south of the Mediterranean Sea ridge behind the Herodotus abyssal plain
where the sea floor is occupied by the Nile Deep-Sea fan, Eratosthenes Seamount, and
Herodotus basin. It represents a transition zone between the continental±oceanic crusts
where the stress field changes from dominant tension inland of Egypt to dominant
compression along the Hellenic Arc. The tectonic framework and structural pattern of the
Egyptian continental margin are the results of the interplay between three main fault trends:
123
the northwest-southeast Temsah zone; the northeast-southwest Rosetta zone, and the east-
west to ENE-WSW continental fault trends (Abdel Aal et al., 1994).
The largest historical seismic events of the Egyptian continental margin are the 320
and 956 AD earthquakes, while the largest instrumental earthquake occurred on September
12, 1955 with Ms 6.7 (Costantinescu et al., 1966) in the continental shelf of the Nile Delta.
The historical AD 320 and 956 seismic events occurred north of the epicenter of September
12, 1955 (Ms =6.8) earthquake (Korrat et al., 2005). These earthquakes were followed by
other large events that occurred within 57 years on the October 19, 2012 event at 03:35:11.2,
with Mb 5.1 according to the Euro-Mediterranean Seismological Centre (EMSC). The EL
Alamein recent earthquake occurred on September 03, 2015 (ML = 4.5) and the fault of El
Alamein was considered as a continuation of AL Qattara±EL Alamein fault zone which
extends from the Rosetta area in the continental margin.
The results of 19 collected focal mechanisms in the Egyptian continental margin
(Zone A, trend A, B (Fig.18) and adjacent area show two types of tectonic regimes: The first
group of mechanisms is represented by NW Oblique (normal ±dextral) faults and the second
is compressive represented by E-W to ENE (reverse ± left-lateral) faults. The stress
inversion of in our study of the Egyptian continental margin zone is classified in two main
trends A, B. The stress inversion of trend A of 10 collected focal mechanism with normal
faulting with strike-slip components stress regime index R ' = 0.67 of the Tensor quality is
B. The trend A represents the stresses in the Rosetta trend and continued with the stress
distribution from Alexandria to El Alamein margin (Qattara EL Alamein Ridge). The stress
inversion of trend B included 8 focal mechanism solutions. This trend represents the stresses
parallel to the Rosetta trend until Mars Matrouh area. The stress regime index R' of trend B
is 2.12 and shows pure compressive (TF) with Tensor Quality B.
The Tamash and Baltim trends in the east of continental margin are characterized by
low-level of seismicity data. The stress orientation from breakout study of Tingay et al.
(2011) using 11 wells in the front of the Nile Delta indicates a dominant N-S to NE-SW Sh.
max orientation and a secondary E-W to NW-SE orientation. Our stress results do not agree
with break hole data of (Tingay et al., 2011) in case of Rosetta trend this due to that the
borehole data have a shallow depth rather than the depth of the earthquakes.
The second active zone in northern Egypt is Dahshour zone (B). This zone is located
in the northern part of the Western Desert and in the west of the Cairo ± Suez zone. The
largest event in the Dahshour zone with ML 5.9 is the 12 October 1992 event which has
great damage mainly in Cairo (see chapter III for detail information). 15 collected focal
mechanisms in this zone show normal faulting with nodal planes trending NW-SE to E-W
with strike-slip component (Maamoun et al., 1993; Hussein, 1999). The stress inversion
124
calculated in the Dahshour zone results from 19 focal mechanisms in this zone yielding
extensive stress regime characterized by NE-SW trending faults with N25°E Shmin. The
stress index R' is 0.69 with consistent with normal faulting and strike-slip component; the
Tensor quality is B. These results agree with stress inversion calculated by Hussein et al.
(2013).
The third active zone in the northern Egypt is the Cairo Suez Zone (C) located West
the Gulf of Suez following the Cairo Suez road and north of the Eastern Desert. The two
large earthquakes events occurred on September 29, 1984, ML= 4.5 and 29 April 29, 1974 of
ML=4.6. Most of the mechanisms recorded mainly show pure normal faults and oblique
source of the normal component with E-W and NWN-SES and NW-SE trends in accordance
with the general strike direction of exposed faults. The stress tensor inversions are applied to
12 focal mechanisms events for the Cairo-Suez zone. The inversion of focal mechanisms of
earthquakes in this zone yields extensive stress regime characterized by NE-SW trending
faults with N18.7°E Sh-min. The stress index is R'=0.69 representing a normal fault with
strike faults (transtensive) component with Tensor quality A. The rotational optimization of
actual faults shows quality A stress tensor.
The fourth active zone located in the northern Egypt is north of the Gulf of Suez
zone (D) and it is considered as a Neogene continental rift which has evolved as one arm of
the Sinai triple junction together with the Gulf of Aqaba and the Red Sea. Dagett et al.
(1986) considered it as an active zone in spite of no large earthquakes occurred in this zone.
The 15 collected focal solutions are characterized by normal faulting mechanisms. The
nodal planes have directions close to NW-SE to NNW-SSE. The rest of solutions exhibit
either oblique or pure strike-slip motions. 14 focal mechanisms events for the northern Gulf
of Suez are applied to stress tensor inversions. The inversion of focal mechanisms of
earthquakes in this zone yields pure extensive stress regime characterized by NE-SW
trending faults with N44E Sh-min. The stress regime index is R'=0.64. This value is
consistent with a normal faulting and extensional regime, where the rotational optimization
of the actual faults show Tensor quality A.
The fifth active zone in the northern Egypt is the southern Gulf of Suez (E). Two
largest earthquakes are recorded in this zone which is the Shadwan Island earthquakes on 31
March 1969 (ML=6.1); and 28 June 1972 (ML=5.0). The 29 collected focal mechanism
normal faulting mechanisms with NW-SE trends. The stress tensor inversions were applied
to 28 focal mechanisms of the south of the Gulf of Suez. The inversion of focal mechanisms
of earthquakes in this zone yields extensive stress regime characterized by NE-SW trending
faults with N27.8°E Sh-min. The stress regime index is R'=0.51 and Tensor quality A.
125
The sixth active zone in northern Egypt is the Gulf of Aqaba zone (F, G subzones)
considered as a source region of intense activity which forms the main tectonic plate
boundary between Africa (Sinai) and Arabia. The largest recorded and strongest earthquake
(Mw=7.2) occurred on November 22, 1995. The 36 focal solutions show normal faulting
with left-lateral strike-slip component or strike-slip fault with minor normal component,
while some events reflect normal faulting mechanism. Most of the events show T-axes
approximately in the NNE to N-S and NW direction. The stress tensor inversions were
applied to 7 focal mechanisms events for Gulf of Aqaba zone subzone F. This zone is
located north of 29° latitudes. The inversion of focal mechanisms in this zone shows normal
faulting, where the stress regime index is R¶=0.89, N72.3ºE for Sh-min and Tensor quality
are A. The subzone G is located south of 29° latitudes, where the stress tensor inversions are
applied to 27 focal mechanisms. The stress regime index is R'=0.98, with N 59.3° E Shmin
and Tensor Quality A. The inversion of focal mechanisms of earthquakes in this zone yields
a normal faulting with strike-slip component.
To complete the picture of the deformation and direction of stresses, I compiled: a)
GPS velocity vectors to estimate the strain rate (Reilinger et al., 2006); b) stress inversion
calculated in this study using Tensor program version 5.8.6 of 23/11/2016 (Delvaux et al.,
2010); c) the stresses calculated by petroleum boreholes breakout studies (Tingay, 2011); d)
the stresses of the world stress map (http://www.world-stress-map.org/) in the Eastern
Mediterranean region and northern Egypt to have complete picture of the present-day stress
distribution. The main conclusion of stress results shows that the whole northern Egypt is
under extensional stress regime except for the Egyptian continental margin which shows
compressive trends. This stress regime is presently operating in most of the northern
Egyptian regions as normal faulting and strike-slip with Shmin trending N-NNE.
From the study of seismotectonic and paleotsunami events of seismic origin in the
Eastern and northern Egypt, four active zones are identified to be the source of possible
tsunamis. The eastern Hellenic arc, Western Hellenic arc, Cyprian arc, Egyptian continental
margin. The Eastern and Western Hellenic arcs are considered as the highest active far-field
tectonic zones and a major source of tsunamis that may strike the Egyptian coasts and
adjacent Mediterranean regions. The historical seismicity catalogue reports three significant
earthquake events of the Hellenic subduction zone with major tsunamis that have affected
the Mediterranean coast of Egypt:
1) The earthquake and tsunamigenic event of 21 July 365 (Mw 8.3 ± 8.5; Stiros and
Drakos, 2006; Shaw et al., 2008),
2) The earthquake and tsunamigenic event of 8 August 1303 (Mw 7.8 ± 8.0) (Abu El
Fida, 1329)
126
3) The earthquake and tsunamigenic event of 24 June 1870 (ML 7 -7.5)(Ben
Menahem, 1979).The three events have generated great damage in the coast of Egypt and
affected especially the Alexandria city with coastal flooding and inundations (The reported
as the water in the new port of Alexandria splashed out onto the quay (Ambraseys 1961).
The others two zones of the less active tsunamis sources are the Cyprus arc and the
Egyptian continental margin. The highest magnitude reported in earthquake catalogues for
Cyprus is7.5 and refers to the 11 May 1222, AD earthquake. This Earthquake was followed
by low tsunami impacts along the Egyptian-Mediterranean coastal zone Ambraseys (1995).
The largest earthquakes have occurred in the Egyptian continental margin as example
offshore Alexandria earthquake Ms 6.7 on September 12, 1955 (Hussein et al., 2005). It is
located in the sedimentary cone of the Nile that poses the potential for landslides tsunamis
(Garziglia et al., 2008).
Three successive field works were carried out in June 2014, August 2015, and
October 2015 in the northern Egyptian coast. The aim of this field works was to 1)
investigate the geology and geomorphology of the north coast of Egypt. 2) To study the
successive sequence of the stratigraphy of the in the both EL Alamein and Kefr Saber
selected sites and 3) characterize the age of the possible tsunami layers depend from the
carbon dating chronology and tsunami signatures.
For the paleotsunami site selection, geomorphological and topographic setting
criteria were taken into accounts as well as accessibility in order to avoid urbanization and
artificial soil reworking. The geomorphological criteria are:
The first is the presence of large boulders noticed along the coastline in northern
Egypt in localities such as Ras El Hekma ±Ras ELAlam Rum ±Mersa Matrouh - East Mersa
Matrouh (Kefr Saber) with rich content of Dendropoma fossils. The calibrated dating of
Dendropoma sample at Kefr Saber is 940-1446 AD which may be correlated with a strong
and high (> 5m) wave to Kefr Saber coast possibly during that8 August 1303 tsunami. This
result coincides with that ofShah-Hosseini et al., (2016) along the same coastline.
The second geomorphological criteria are the presence of coastal sand dunes along
the Egyptian Coast.They are composed of loose white oolitic carbonate sands washed from
the degradation of oolitic coastal dune ridges with height from 2 to 20 meters. Behind these
sand dunes, the third geomorphology criteria are the lagoons or salt marshes found between
dissected ridges with sometimes a lower elevation below sea level as West of Marsa
Matrouh.
Five trenches were carried out in Kefr Saber ~32-km west of Marsa-Matruh city. 12
cores were carried out in the second selected site of El Alamein. The cores were carried out
127
using cobra drilling instrument. The size of the trenches were~2 x 1 meter with ~1.5-m-
depth and the maximum depth of cores is ~2.6 m.
Trenches are logged and photographed with detailed description and sampling during
the field works in Kefr Saber. While the cores carried out in ElAlamein site were split in two
half in the NRIAG Laboratory with Fisher Wire. One for archive and the other for the
analysis of sedimentation and content. The studied core includes the collection of samples
for dating, photography, detail stratigraphic descriptions, X-ray scanning, geochemical
analysis and magnetic susceptibility. The main target is to identify the Paleotsunami
deposits in the stratigraphic logs according to tsunami signatures.
Two composite sections were constructed to summarize the stratigraphic logs and
recognized tsunami layers in Kefr Saber and EL Alamein site with chronology and date
simulation of paleotsunami historical events 1600 BC, 21 July 365, 8 August 1303 and a
more recent tsunami event on 24 June 1870.
The stratigraphic logs of the trenches in Kefr Saber show mainly one tsunami layer
of mixed sand and gravel, and broken shells at depth ~ 35 cm with thickness 20 cm
comparable with the 21 July 365 tsunami deposits. The cores in El Alamein show four main
layers characterized by fine and coarse sand mixed with broken shells fragments that
indicate the occurrence of high-energy sedimentary deposits in the coastal lagoon
environment.
The stratigraphic logs in cores show four main tsunami layers; A) The first layer is
~7.5-cm-thick at ~19cm-depth and is made of poorly sorted white sandy deposits with high
broken gastropods and lamellibranch fossils. The high value of organic matter and the high
peak of magnetic susceptibility reflect a rich content in carbonates and quartz. B) The
second layer is ~13-cm-thick at ~50-cm-depth characterized by white sandy deposits
intercalated with coarse brown sand with horizontal lamination, poor sorting sediments, rich
in total organic matter and a high peak of magnetic susceptibility. C) The third layer ~ 18
cm-thick at 89-cm-depth is made of yellow sand mixed with white sand intercalations, with
laminations at the bottom of deposits, vertically and horizontal gastropods directions reflect
high wave current, broken shells fragments, rich in total organic matter and pyrite showing a
high peak of magnetic susceptibility. D) The fourth tsunami layer is at 151 cm depth with
thickness 19 cm. It is characterized by pale yellow sand, medium to fine, with broken shells
fragments and extremely poor sorting, with a high peak of magnetic susceptibility, and a
high peak of organic matter > 5.5 weight percentage and high amount of gypsum.
Two worst simple scenarios with high possibility active tsunami sources were built
up by creating the initial wave of calculated fault ruptures for the Western Hellenic and
128
Eastern Hellenic arcs. This modelling depends on the presence of geological record of 21
July 365 and 8 August 1303 in the northern Egyptian coast in Kefr Saber and El Alamein.
The location of Eastern and Western Hellenic arc scenarios depends on historical
tsunami information for 21 July 365 (Stiros, 2010) and 8 August 1303 (Abu Fida, 1329;
Guidoboni and Comastri, 2005). The chosen fault parameters depended on the calculated
western Hellenic arc (Stiros, 2010) and of eastern Hellenic arc (Pagnoni et al., 2015) with
scenario tests to the focal mechanisms of large earthquakes in the recent time. The
magnitudes of earthquakes were estimated to be equal or larger than the highest magnitude
recorded in historical times (Table 4). Then we simulate numerically the ensuing tsunamis
using the Mirone software (Luis, 2007). The used bathymetry data is the 30 arc seconds grid
from the available GEBCO data online, and this in the absence of the more detail resolution
(1 or fewer arc seconds) of coastal bathymetry data in my study area.
In the Eastern Hellenic scenario, the computed wave propagation is performed every
0, 33, 50, 66, 80 minutes. After 30 minutes, the initial wave arrives and after 50 minutes
where the maximum wave heightreaches7- 10 meters in Kefr Saber and El Alamein sites. In
the Western Hellenic scenario, the tsunami wave propagation is computed at 0, 33, 66, 100,
150 minutes. The wave height reached 4-10 m at the arrival time 33 minutes on the Libyan
coast. The wave arrives at the Egyptian coast after 66 minutes with slightly low wave height
compared with the wave on the Libyan coast. The wave's height arrives at the Egyptian
coast with 0.8 ± 1.7 m at Kefr Saber and with 0.4 -0.8 m wave height at El Alamein after
100 minutes. The tsunami waves cover the entire Egyptian coast after 150 minutes from the
western Hellenic arc source scenario.
My results are compared with previous studies of (Hamouda, 2006) for the Egyptian
coast;(Hassan, 2013; Pagnoni et al., 2015) in case of Eastern Hellenic arc scenario, and for
the western Hellenic arc (Hamouda, 2009; Shaw et al., 2008, and Pagnoni et al., 2015). My
results are in agreement with modelling of (Hassan, 2013) for the wave height at Salloum,
Alexandria, Damietta in case of Eastern scenario and appear to be different from the result
of (Hamouda, 2005; andPagnoni et al., 2015). My results agree well with the size of tsunami
wave inferred from the model of Shaw et al., (2008) wave height to Alexandria in case of
the Western Hellenic scenario.
Some perspectives are suggested in this thesis for the seismotectonic and
paleotsunami studies as follows:
First, it was not possible the seismotectonics study to do detailed field investigations
of the active seismic zones and active Quaternary faults. However, field to Cairo-Suez zone
and EL Alamein faults were carried out as primary investigations in October 2015and
129
reconnaissance were conducted. Neverless, there is no problem to carry out detail field
measurements for the El Alamein active quaternary fault for the future perspective.
2) The whole subduction Hellenic zone represents a serious tsunami hazard for the
eastern Mediterranean and as evidence from tsunami deposits analyzed in this study. The
probable activation of the Hellenic arc or even the Cyprian arc with a major earthquakes
Mw >8 will generate a strong tsunami on the Egyptian coast. Therefore, the first step for
civil protection is in the preparation of the early warning system and evacuation plan for a
probable near future tsunami effects on the Egyptian coasts.
130
Table 8: Summary of the possible warning tsunami message, EHA and WHA are the most dangerous tsunami sources.
Cyprus Arc 11 May 1222 0.6 m wave height of the initial arrival
Potential time 66 minutes Hassan (2013)
Destructive
EHA, WHA,
7.5-8.0 for regional Watch Watch Advisory
< 100 Under the Cyprus, Egyptian 24 June 1870 Only historical information of wave at the
Tsunami
Km Sea continental Alexandria harbour
margin
Potential for 8 August 7-10 m wave height of arrival time wave
a very EHA 1303 33 minutes intial arrive at Egyptian coast
>8 Destructive Watch Watch Watch (This study)
Regional 21 July 365 1.7 m wave height of arrival time wave of
Tsunami WHA 66 minutes at the Egyptian coast (This
study )
131
Fig . 80: The message types in case of local, regional, basin-wide with earthquakes magnitude.
132
REFERENCES
Abdel Aal, A. and A.R. Moustafa (1988). Structural framework of the Abu Gharadig
basin, Western Desert, Egypt. Proceedings of the 9th Exploration Conference,
Egyptian General Petroleum Corporation, Cairo.
Abdel Aal, A.; Day, R. and Lelek, J. (1992). Structural evolution and styles of the northern
Sinai, Egypt. 11th Exploration & Production Conference, Egyptian General
Petroleum Corporation, Cairo, Egypt, p. 547-562.
Abdel Aal, A., Price, R.J., Vaital, J.D., Sharallow, J.A., (1994). Tectonic evaluation of
the Nile Delta, its impact on sedimentation and hydrocarbon potential. In: EGPC
12th Exploration and Production Conference, Vol. 1, p.19±34.
Abdel Aal, A., El Barkooky, a., Gerrits, M., Meyer, H., Schwander, M., and Zaki, H.,
(2000). Tectonic evolution of the Eastern Mediterranean Basin and its significance
for hydrocarbon prospectivity in the ultradeepwater of the Nile Delta: The Leading
Edge, Vol. 19, p. 1086, doi: 10.1190/1.1438485.
Abd El-Aal, A.K. (2008), Simulating time-histories and pseudo-spectral accerela- tions
from the 1992 Cairo earthquake at the proposed El-Fayoum New City site, Egypt,
Acta Geophys. Vol.56 ,no. 4, p.1025-1042.
Abdel Fattah, A. K., Hussein, H.M. and El Hady, S., (2006). Another look at the 1993
and 1995 Gulf of Aqaba earthquake from the analysis of teleseismic waveforms.
Acta Geophysica, Vol.54, no.3, p.260-279.
AFattah, A.K., H.M. Hussein, E.M. Ibrahim and A.S. Abu El Atta³)DXOWSODQH
so- lutions of 1993 and 1995 Gulf of Aqaba earthquakes and their tectonic
LPSOLFDWLRQV´$QQDOLGL*HRILVLFD ,Vol. 40, no. 6, p. 1555-1564.
Abdel-Fattah, R., (1999). Seismotectonic Studies on the Gulf of Suez Region, Egypt. M.Sc.
Thesis. Fac. of Sci., Geology Dept. Mansoura Univ.
Abdel-Fattah, A.K., Badawy, A., and Kim, K.Y., (2007). Normal faulting mechanisms in
the Western Desert of Egypt: Journal of Seismology, Vol. 11, p. 27±38, doi:
10.1007/s10950-006-9025-z.
Abou Elenean, K., Arvidsson, R. and Kulhanek, O., (2004). Focal mechanism of smaller
earthquakes close to VBB Kottamia station, Egypt. Annals of the Geological Survey
of Egypt, XXVII, p.357-368.
133
Abou Elenean, K. M. (2007), Focal mechanisms of small and moderate size earthquakes
recorded by the Egyptian National Seismic Network (ENSN), Egypt, NRIAG J.
Geophys., Vol. 6, no. 1, p.119±153.
Abu al-Fida Ismail Ibn Hamwi (born 1273 ± died 1331), (1329). The Concise History of
Humanity or Chronicles (in Arabic), 2 volumes, pp.1112, Dar El Kutub El Illmiyah
(DKI), Beirut, ISBN: 2745104497
Aigner, T. and Reineck, H.E., (1982). Proximality trends in modern storm sands from the
Helgoland Bight (North Sea) and their implications for basin analysis.
Senckenbergiana maritima, Vol.14 no.5, p.183-215.
Aksu, A. E., Hall, J. & Yaltirak, C. (2005). Miocene to Recent tectonic evolution of the
Eastern Mediterranean: new pieces of the old Mediterranean puzzle. Marine
Geology, Vol. 221, p. 1±440.
Al-Suyuti, Jalal al-Din (15th cent.) Kashf al-salsala µan wasf al-zalzala. Abd al-Latif
6D¶DGDQLHG)H] (1971). Also B: BM MS Or.5852, 1768; P: BNP MSS Ar.5929,
(1706); C: Cairo NM MS N324; CB: Cambridge Or.8.172, (1760); L: Lahore
BMOpuscula 14521.c.37, 1890; for a recent translation in Russian see Buniyatov
1983.
Ambraseys , N., (1962). Data for the investigation of the seismic sea waves in the Eastern
Mediterranean. « Bull. Seism. Soc. Am., », Vol.52, no. 4, p. 895-913.
Ambraseys, N.N., Melville, C.P. and Adams, R.D., (2005). The seismicity of Egypt,
Arabia and the Red Sea: a historical review. Cambridge University Press.pp.181
Angelier, J. (1979). Determination of the mean principal directions of stresses for a given
fault population, Tectonophysics, Vol.56, p.17-26.
Angelier, J., (1984).Tectonic analysis of fault slip data sets. J. Geophys. Res. 89, p. 5835±
5848.
Angelier, J., (1991). Inversion directe de recherche 4-D: comparaison physique et mathéma-
tique de deux méthodes de détermination des tenseurs des paléocontraintes en
tectonique de failles. C.R. Acad Sci., Paris. Vol.312 no.2, p.1213±1218.
134
Arsenikos, S., Frizon de Lamotte, D., Rooke, N.C., Mohn, G., Bonneau, M. C.,
Blanpied, C., (2013). Mechanism and timing of tectonic inversion in Cyrenaica
/LE\D,QWHJUDWLRQLQWKHJHRG\QDPLFVRIWKH(DVW0HGLWHUUDQHDQ¶7HFWRQRSK\VLFV
Elsevier B.V., Vol.608, p. 319±329. doi: 10.1016/j.tecto.2013.09.025.
ArcGIS Desktop ESRI (2014). Release v. 10.2 Redlands, CA: Environmental Systems
Research Institute.(http://desktop.arcgis.com/en/).
Badawy, A., Horvath, F., (1999). Recent stress field of the Sinai subplate region.
Tectonophysics Vol.304,p. 385±403.
Badawy, A. (2001). The present-day stress field in Egypt. Ann. Geofis., Vol. 44, p. 557-
570.
Bellahsen, N., C. Faccenna, F. Funiciello, J. M. Daniel, and L. Jolivet (2003), Why did
Arabia separate from Africa? Insights from 3-D labora- tory experiments, Earth and
Plan Sci. Lett., Vol.216, p. 365±381, doi:10.1016/ S0012-821X(03)00516-8.
Ben Menahem, A. (1979), Earthquake catalogue for the Middle East (92 B.C. to 1980 A.D.)
Bol. Geof. Teor.ed Applic., Vol.2I, p.245-310.
Ben-Avraham, Z., (1985). Structural framework of the gulf of Elat (Aqaba), northern Red
Sea, J. Geophys. Res.-Sol. Ea., Vol.90, p.703±726.
Ben-Avraham, Z., Kempler, D. & Ginzburg, A., (1988). Plate convergence in the Cyprian
Arc, Tectonophysics, Vol.146, p. 231±240.
Benetatos, C., Kiratzi, A., Papazachos, C., and Karakaisis, G., (2004). Focal
mechanisms of shallow and intermediate depth earthquakes along the Hellenic Arc:
Vol. 37, p. 253±296, doi: 10.1016/j.jog.2004.02.002.
Bohnhoff, M., Harjes, H.P., and Meier, T., (2005). Deformation and stress regimes in the
Hellenic subduction zone from focal mechanisms: Journal of Seismology, Vol. 9, p.
341±366, doi: 10.1007/s10950-005-8720-5.
Borrero, J.C., Sieh, K., Chlieh, M. and Synolakis, C.E., (2006). Tsunami inundation
modeling for western Sumatra. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences,
Vol..103 no.52, p.19673-19677.
Bosworth, W. and Taviani, M. (1996). Late Quaternary reorientation of stress field and
extension direction in the southern Gulf of Suez, Egypt: Evidence from uplifted coral
135
terraces, mesoscopic fault arrays, and borehole breakouts. Tectonics, Vol.15, p. 791-
802.
Bourgeois, J., Pinegina, T. K., Titov, V., Landis, S., and Mann, C. (1999). Bathymetric
and topographic effects of the 1969 Ozernoi tsunami: runup evidence from tsunami
deposits at Stolbovaya, Kamchatka, Russia, Eos (Transactions, AGU), 80, 46, F751.
Bertrand, S., Leroy, S., Cagatay, N., Doner, L., Sancar, U., Akcer, S., Yusal, F., Arz,
H., Fagel, N., Oncel, S., Costa, P.,Tomaz, V., Mehta, L., (2005). Sedimentology of
Hersek Lagoon, NW Turkey. Relationships with Tsunamis in the sea of Mamara,
project annual report, Brunel University West London, pp. 66
Bridge, J.S. (2008). Sedimentary features of tsunami deposits, Sedimentary Geology 211:
94.
Bronk Ramsey, C., (2009). Bayesian analysis of Radiocarbon Radiocarbon, Vol. 51, no. 1,
p. 337±360.
Bronk Ramsey, C., & Lee, S. (2013). Recent and Planned Developments of the Program
OxCal. Radiocarbon, Vol.55(2-3), p.720-730.
Carey-Gailhardis, E. & Mercier, J. -L. (1987). A numerical method for determining the
state of stress using focal mechanisms of earthquake populations: application to
Tibetan teleseisms and micro seismicity of southern Peru. Earth and Planetary
Sciences Letters, Vol. 82, p. 165-179.
Cavazza,W., Roure, F.M., Spakman,W., Stampfli, G.M., Ziegler, P.A., (2004). The
TRANSMED Atlas. The Mediterranean region from crust to mantle geological and
geophysical framework. A Publication of the Mediterranean Consortiumfor the 32nd
International Geological Congress 2004, XXIV, Vol. 141, pp. 44.
Chenet, P., Colletta, B., Letouzey, J., Desforges, G., Ousset, E. and Zaghloul, E., A.,
(1985). Décollement and extensional tectonics on the eastern margin of the Suez rift,
Symposium on Continental Extensional Tectonics, University of Durham, 1985,
abstr. 24.
136
Cisternas, M., Atwater, B.F., Torrejón, F., Sawai, Y., Machuca, G., Lagos, M., Eipert,
A., Youlton, C., Salgado, I., Kamataki, T., Shishikura, M., Rajendran, C.P.,
Malik, J.K., Rizal, Y., et al., (2005). Predecessors of the giant 1960 Chile
earthquake: Nature, Vol. 437, p. 404±407, doi: 10.1038/nature03943.
Cita, M.B., Camerlenghi, A., Rimoldi, B., (1996). Deep-sea tsunami deposits in the
eastern Mediterranean: new evidence and depositional models. Sedimentary Geology
Vo.l 104, p. 155±173.
Clague, J.J. and Bobrowsky, P.T., (1994). Tsunami deposits beneath tidal marshes on
Vancouver Island, British Columbia. Geological Society of America Bulletin,
Vol.106 no.10, p.1293-1303.
Cook, H. E., Johnson, P. D., Matti, J. C. & Zemmels, I., (1975). Methods of sample
preparation and x-ray diffraction data analysis, x-ray mineralogy laboratory. In:
Kaneps, A. G. (Ed.), Initial reports of the DSDP 28, Washington DC, p.997-1007.
Dalal, N., Torab, M., (2013). Large boulders deposites on the coast of Ras El Hekma, NW,
Egypt. storm or tsunami. The 2nd international symposium on Kaz Mountains and
Edremit, May 2-4, Edremit-Balikesir- Turkey, pp.8.
Daggett, P.H., Morgan, P., Boulos, F.K., Hennin, S.F., El-Sherif, A.A., El-Sayed, A.A.,
Basta, N.Z. and Melek, Y.S., (1986). Seismicity and active tectonics of the
Egyptian Red Sea margin and the northern Red Sea. Tectonophysics, v.12 5 no.4,
p.313-324.
Dahanayake, K. and Kulasena, N., (2008). Geological evidence for paleo-tsunamis in Sri
Lanka. Science of Tsunami Hazards, Vol.27 no.2, p.54.
Dawson, A.G. and Shi, S., (2000). Tsunami deposits. Pure & Applied Geophysics, Vol.
157(6-8), p.875.
Dawson, S., Smith, D.E., Ruffman, A. and Shi, S., (1996). The diatom biostratigraphy of
tsunami sediments: examples from recent and middle Holocene events. Physics and
Chemistry of the Earth, Vol.21(1-2), p.87-92
De Martini, P.M., Barbano, M.S., Pantosti, D., Smedile, A., Pirrotta, C., Del Carlo, P.,
and Pinzi, S., (2012). Geological evidence for paleotsunamis along eastern Sicily
(Italy): An overview: Natural Hazards and Earth System Sciences, Vol. 12, no. 8, p.
2569±2580, doi: 10.5194/nhess-12-2569-2012.
Delvaux, D., Moeys, R., Stapel, G. et al. (1997). Paleostress reconstructions and
geodynamics of the Baikal region, Central Asia. Part II: Cenozoic tectonics stress
and fault kinematics. Tectonophyscis, Vol.282 (1-4), p.1-38.
137
Delvaux, D. and Sperner, B. (2003), New aspects of tectonic stress inversion with
reference to the TENSOR program. Geological Society, London, Special
Publications, Vol. 212, p. 75- 100 , DOI: 10.1144/GSL.SP.2003.212.01.06.
Delvaux, D., and Barth, A., (2010), African stress pattern from formal inversion of focal
mechanism data: Tectonophysics, Vol. 482, p. 105±128, doi:
10.1016/j.tecto.2009.05.009.
Dominey-Howes, D.T.M., Papadopoulos, G.A. and Dawson, A.G. (2000), Geological and
historical investigation of the 1650 Mt. Columbo (Thera Island) eruption and
tsunami, Aegean Sea, Greece. Natural Hazards.
Dunbar, D., LeBlond, P.H.; Murty, T.S. (1989) Maximum tsunami amplitudes and
associated currents on the coast of British Columbia. Science of Tsunami Hazards
Vol. 7, p. 3-44.
Dupin, J. -M., SASSI, W. & Angellier, J. (1993). Homogeneous stress hypothesis and
actual fault slip: a distinct element analysis. Journal of Structural Geology, Vol.15,
p.1033-1043
El-Bastwasy, M.A., (2008). The Use of Remote Sensing and GIS for Catchments
Delination in Northwestern Coast of Egypt: An Assessment of water Resources and
Soil Potential., Egypt J Remote Sensing Space Sci, p. 3-16.
Emad Mohamed, K., Hassoup, A., Abou Elenean, K.M., Adel Othman, A.A., Diaa-
Eldin Hamed, M.K., (2015). Earthquakes focal mechanism and stress field pattern
in the northeastern part of Egypt. NRIAG J. Astron. Geophys. Vol.4, p. 205±221.
El-Sayed, A., Korrat, I., and Hussein, H. M., (2004). Seismicity and seismic hazard in
Alexandria (Egypt) and its surroundings. Pure Appl. Geophys.,Vol. 161, p.1003±
1019,589 doi:10.1007/s00024-003-2488-8.
EMRA Egyptian Mineral Resource map (2008), unpublished geological, personal contact
with Mohamed M. Masnour (Director of regional geology department in Egyptian
mineral resources authority)
EMSC. Eastern Mediternean seismological center, https://www.emsc-csem.org/#2
ETOPO1 1 min arc-minute global relief model of Earth's surface;
https://www.ngdc.noaa.gov/mgg/global/.
Folk, R.L. and Ward, W.C., (1957). Brazos River bar: a study in the significance of grain
Folk, R.L.,(1968), Petrology of sedimentary rocks, in Austin, Texas (HemphilPs Book
Store). Journal of Sedimentary Research, Vol. 27(1).
Font, E., C. Nascimento, M.A. Baptista & P.F. Silva (2010): Identification of tsunami -
induced deposits using numerical modelling and rock magnetism techniques: A
138
study case of the 1755 Lisbon tsunami in Algarve, Portugal. In: Physics of the Earth
and Planets Interiors Vol.182, p. 187±198.
Frieslander, U. (2000). The structure of the Dead Sea transform emphasizing the Arava,
using new geophysical data [in Hebrew, English Abstract], PhD thesis, pp. 43±53,
Hebrew Univ., Jerusalem, Israel.
Fuhrman, D.R and Bingham, H.B. (2004). Numerical solutions of fully non-linear and
highly dispersive Boussinesq equations in two horizontal dimensions, International
Journal for Numerical Methods in Fluids, Vol.44, p.231±255.
Galanopoulos, A.G., (1957). The seismic sea-wave of 9 Iouliou 1956. Praktika Academy
Athens, Vol. 32, p. 90±101 (in Greek with Engl. abstr.).
Garfunkel, Z. and Bartov, Y., (1977). The tectonics of the Suez Rift, Israel Geol. Surv.
Bull., Vol. 71, p.1- 44.
Garfunkel, Z., (1981). Internal structure of the Dead Sea leaky trans- form (rift) in relation
to plate kinematics. Tectonophysics Vol.80, p.81±108.
Garfunkel, Z., (2004). Origin of the Eastern Mediterranean Basin: a reevaluation.
Tectonophysics Vol. 391, p. 11±34.
Garziglia, S.,Migeon, S., Ducassou, E., Loncke, L.,Mascle, J., (2008). Mass transport
deposits on the Rosetta province (northwest Nile deep-sea turbidite system, Egyptian
mar- gin): characteristics, distribution and potential causal processes. Marine Geology
Vol. 250, p. 180±198. http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.margeo.2008.01.016.
Gaullier, V., Mart, Y., Bellaiche, G., Mascle, J., Vendeville, B., Zitter, T. The Second
Leg PRISMED II Scientific Party, (2000). Salt tectonics in and around the Nile
Deep-Sea Fan: insights from PRISMED II cruise. In: Vendeville, B., Mart, Y.,
Vigneresse, J.-L. (Eds.), Salt, Shale and Igneous Diapirs in and Around Europe,
Special Publications, Vol. 174. Geological Society, London, p. 111±129.
GEBCO,(2014). Digital Atlas published by the British Oceanographic Data Centre on
behalf of IOC and IHO, Bathymetry data 30 arc second.
Gelfenbaum, G. and Jaffe, B., (2003). Erosion and sedimentation from the 17 July, 1998
Papua New Guinea tsunami. In Landslide Tsunamis: Recent Findings and Research
Directions p. 1969-1999. Birkhäuser Basel.
Gephart, J. W., and D. W. Forsyth, (1984). An Improved Method for Determining the
Regional Stress Tensor Using Earthquake Focal Mechanism Data - Application to
the San-Fernando Earthquake Sequence, J. Geophys. Res., Vol. 89, p. 9305-9320.
Gerardi, F. et al. (2012). Geological Record of Tsunami Inundations in Pantano Morghella
(South-Eastern Sicily) Both from near and Far-)LHOG6RXUFHV´1DWXUDO+D]DUGVDQG
Earth System Sciences 12:1185±1200.
Gergawi, A. and El-Khashab, H.M.A. (1968). Seismicity of Egypt, Helwan Observatory
Bull., Vol.76.
Geological map of Libya (1985).http://www.sepmstrata.org/page.aspx?pageid=143
GFZ German Research Centre for Geosciences, http://www.gfz-potsdam.de/startseite/
139
Goto C., Ogawa Y., Shuto N., Imamura N. (1997): Numerical method of tsunami
simulation with the leap-frog scheme (IUGG/IOC Time Project), IOC Manual,
UNESCO No 35.
Guidoboni, E., (1994). Catalogue of Ancient Earthquakes in the Mediterranean area up to
the 10th century, Instituto Nazionale di Geofisica Rome, pp.504 .
Guidoboni, E., and A. Comastri (2005). Catalogue of earthquakes and tsunamis in the
Mediterranean area from the 11th to the 15th century, INGV-SGA, Bologna, 1037
pp.
Gunatilake, A. (2005) The Indian Ocean megatsunami of December 2004: the scientific
basis of the Catastrophe. Journal of National Science Foundation, Sri Lanka, Vol.
33,p. 69-80
Guidoboni, E. and J. E. E. (2009) Guidoboni, E. and J. E. Ebel. Cambridge University
Press.pp.584 doi: 978-0-521-83795-8.
Hamouda, A.Z. (2002), Tsunami data base of the Eastern Mediterranean, Bull. Nat. Inst.
Oceanogr. Fish. Vol. 28,p. 437-452.
Hamouda, A.Z. (2006), Numerical compuations of 1303 tsunamigenic propagation towards
Alexandria, Egyptian coast, J. African Earth Sciences 44, 37-44, DOI:
10.1016/j.jafrearsci.2005.11.005
Hamouda, A.Z., (2009). A reanalysis of the AD 365 tsunami impact along the Egyptian
Mediterranean coast, ActaGeophysica, Vol. 58, no. 4, p. 687±704, doi:
10.2478/s11600-009-0032-7.
Hampton, M.A., Lee H.J. and Locat, J. (1996) Submarine Landslides. Reviews of
Geophysics, 34, pp33±59.
Hany Mohammed Hassan El Sayed, (2013), Impacts on Egyptian Coastal zones Eastern
Mediterranean Tsunamigenic Earthquakes and their Geology, Ms., El Azhar
University, faculty of science, geology department , Cairo, Egypt, pp.116.
Haraguchi T, Iwamatsu A (2011) Detailed maps of the impacts of the 2011 Japan tsunami:
Vol. 1: Aomori, Iwate and Miyagi prefectures. Kokon-Shoin Publishers Ltd, Tokyo
Hartman, G., Niemi, T. M., Tibor, G., Ben-Avraham, Z., Al Zoubi, A., Makovsky,Y.,
Akawwi,E., Abueladas, A.-R., and Al Ruzouq, R., (2014). Quaternary tectonic
evolution of the Northern Gulf of Elat/Aqaba along the Dead Sea Transform, J.
Geophys. Res.Sol. Ea., Vol. 119, p. 9183±9205, doi:10.1002/2013JB010879.
Haslett, S.K., Bryant, E.A., 2007. Reconnaissance of historic (post-AD 1000) highenergy
deposits along the Atlantic coasts of southwest Britain, Ireland and Brittany, France.
Marine Geology Vol.242, p.207±220
Heidbach, O., Tingay, M., Barth, A., Reinecker, J., Kurfeß, D., and Müller, B., (2010).
Global crustal stress pattern based on the World Stress Map database release 2008,
Tectonophysics, Vol. 482, p. 3±15, doi: 10.1016/j.tecto.2009.07.023.
Hofstetter A, Thio HK, Shamir G (2003). Source mechanism of the 22/11/95 gulf of
Aqaba Earthquake and its aftershock sequence. J Seismol Vol.7, p.99±114.
Huntley, D. J. and Clague, J. J., (1996). Optical dating of tsunami-laid sands. Quaternary
Research, Vol. 46 no.2, p.127-140.
140
Hussein, H.M., (1989). Earthquake activities in Egypt and adjacent regions and its relation
to geotectonic features in A.R.E. MSc. Thesis. Fac. of Sci., Geology Dept.,
Mansoura University, Egypt.
Hussein, H., Korrat, I.M and Abdel Fattah, A. K., (1996). The October 12, 1992 Cairo
earthquake a complex multiple shock. Bull. Int. Inst. Seis. Earthquake Eng., Vol. 30,
p.9-21.
Hussein, H.M., (1999). Source process of October 12, 1992 Cairo earthquake. Ann. Geofis.
Vol. 42 no.4, p.665±675.
Hussein, H.M., Korrat, I.M., El Sayed, A., (2001). Seismicity in the vicinity of Alexandria
and its implications to seismic Hazard. In: Second International Symposium on
Geophysics, 19±20 February 2001. Faculty of Science, Tanta University, Tanta, p.
57±64.
Hussein, H, M., Abu Elenean, K. M., (2008). Source parameters of the significant
earthquakes in Egypt, 1992-1998 inferred from P-waves magnitude spectra of
teleseismic seismograms. Geofizika journal, Vol. 25, no.1, p.1-26.
Hussein, H.M., Abou Elenean, K.M., Marzouk, I.A., Korrat, I.M., Abu El-Nader, I.F.,
Ghazala, H., and ElGabry, M.N., (2013). Present-day tectonic stress regime in
Egypt and surrounding area based on inversion of earthquake focal mechanisms:
Journal of African Earth Sciences, Vol. 81, p. 1±15, doi:
10.1016/j.jafrearsci.2012.12.002.
Ibrahim, E.M. and Marzouk, I., (1979). Seismotectonic study of Egypt. Bull. Helwan Inst.
Astro. and Geophysics.
Imamura, F., (1997). Numerical Method of Tsunami Numerical Simulation with Leap-Frog
Scheme. Time Project. IUGG/ IOC, UNESCO, Paris
141
Kebeasy, R.M., (1990). Seismicity. In: R. Said (Eds). The Geology of Egypt, Balkema,
Rotterdam, p. 51-59.
Kelsey, H. M., A. R. Nelson, E. Hemphill-Haley, and R. C. Witter (2005), Tsunami
history of an Oregon coastal lake reveals a 4600 yr record of great earth- quakes on
the Cascadia subduction zone, Geol. Soc. Am. Bull.,Vol. 117, p. 1009±1032.
Kempler, D. and Garfunkel, Z., (1994). Structures and kinematics in the northeastern
Mediterranean: a study of an irregular plate boundary. Tectonophysics,Vol. 234(1-2),
pp.19-32.
Kench, P. S., R. F. McLean, R. W. Brander, S. L. Nichol, S. G. Smithers, M. R. Ford,
K. E. Parnell and M. Aslam, (2006). Geological effects of tsunami on mid-ocean
atoll islands: The Maldives before and after the Sumatran tsunami. Geology, Vol.34,
p. 177-180.
Khater, M. (1992). Reconnaissance report on the Cairo, Egypt Earthquake of October 12,
1992. Technical Report NCEER-92-0033, SUNY-Buffalo, Buffalo, NY.
Kokinou, E., Moisidi, M., Tsanaki, I.,Tsakalaki, E.,Tsiskaki, E., Sarris, A., Vallianatos,
F., (2008). A seismotectonic study for the Heraklion basin in Crete (Southern
Hellenic Arc, Greece), International Journal of Geology, ISSUE 1, Vol. 2, p.9-10.
Korrat, I.M., El Agami, N.L., Hussein, H.M., El-Gabry, M.N. (2005), Seismotectonics of
the passive continental margin of Egypt, Journal of African Earth Sciences Vol.41. p.
145±150.
Kortekaas, S. & A.G. Dawson (2007). Distinguishing tsunami and storm deposits: An
example from Martinhal, SW Portugal. In: Sedimentary Geology Vol.200, p.208±
221.
Kurian N. P., P. Abilash P. Pillai, K. Rajith, B. T. Murali Krishnan and P.
Kalaiarasan, (2006). Inundation characteristics and geomorphological impacts of
December 2004 tsunami on Kerala coast. Current Science, Vol.90 no.2, p. 240-249
Lavigne, F., C. Gomez, M. Giffo, P. Wassmer, C. Hoebreck, D. Mardiatno, J. Prioyono
and R. Paris, R., (2007). Field Observations of the 17 July 2006 tsunami in Java.
Nat. Hazards Earth Syst. Sci., Vol.7, p.177-183
Le Pichon, X., Gaulier, J.-M., (1988). The rotation of Arabia and the Levant fault system.
Tectonophysics Vol.153, p. 271±294.
Loncke, l., Gaullier, V., Mascle, J., Vendeville, B., (2002). Shallow structure of the Nile
Deep Sea Fan: Interactions between structural heritage and salt tectonics;
consequences on sedimentary dispersal. CIESM workshop Meditteranean and Black
Sea Turbidite systems and Deep Sea Fans, Bucharest, p.5±8 .
Luis, J.F., (2007). Mirone: A multi-purpose tool for exploring grid data: Computers and
Geosciences, Vol. 33, p. 31±41, doi: 10.1016/j.cageo.2006.05.005.
Maamoun, M., (1976). La seismicite du Moyen et du proche- orient dans le cadre de la
seismotectonique mondiale, These-Doct. Es Science, univ. Louis Pasteur de
Strasbourg, France.
Maamoun M, Ibrahim E M (1978). Tectonic acti vity in Egypt as indicated by eart
hquakes. Helwan Observatory Bull. No. 170, Helwan.
142
Maamoun, M., Allam, A., Megahed, A. and El Ata, A., (1980). Neotectonic and seismic
regionalization of Egypt, Bull. Int. Instr. Seismol. Earthquake Eng. (Cairo), Vol.18,
p. 27-39.
Maamoun, M., Megahed, A. and Allam, A., (1984). Seismicity of Egypt: NRIAG Bull.,
IV (B), p. 109±160.
Maamoun, M., Megahed, A., Ibrahim, E., (1993). Detailed Studies of 12 October, 1992
Earthquake (Unpublished, Report, NRIAG)
Madder, C. L., (2004). Numerical Modeling of Water Waves. Second ed.CRC Press, Boca
Raton, FL, pp. 288.
Madsen, H.B., Bingham, and Liu, H. (2002) A new Boussinesq method for fully nonlinear
waves from shallow to deep water, Journal of Fluid Mechanics, Vol.462, p.1±30.
Mahmoud, S., R. Reilinger, S. McClusky, P. Vernant, and A. Tealeb (2005). GPS
evidence for northward motion of the Sinai block: Implications for E. Mediterranean
tectonics, Earth and Plan. Sci. Lett., Vol.238, p.217-227.
Mahmoud, Y., F. Masson, M. Meghraoui, Z. Cakir, A. Alchalbi, H. Yavasoglu, O.
Yönlü, M. Daoud, S. Ergintav, S. Inan, (2013), Kinematic study at the junction of
the East Anatolian fault and the Dead Sea fault from GPS measurements, Journal of
Geodynamics Vol.67, p. 30± 39.
Malik, J.N., Banerjee, C., Khan, A., Johnson, F.C., Shishikura, M., Satake, K., and
Singhvi, A.K., (2015). Stratigraphic evidence for earthquakes and tsunamis on the
west coast of South Andaman Island, India during the past 1000years:
Tectonophysics, Vol. 661, p. 49±65, doi: 10.1016/j.tecto.2015.07.038.
Maouche, S., Morhange, C. and Meghraoui, M., (2009). Large boulder accumulation on
the Algerian coast evidence tsunami events in the western Mediterranean. Marine
Geology, Vol.262 no.1, p.96-104
Mascle, J., Benkhelil, J., Bellaiche, G., Zitter, T., Woodside, J., Loncke, L. (2000). The
PRISMED II Scientific Party (including V. Gaullier), Marine geological evidences
for a Levantine-Sinai plate, a missing piece of the Meditteranean puzzle. Geology
Vol. 28 no.9, p. 779± 782.
Matsutomi, H., N. Shuto, F. Imamura and T. Takahashi (2001). Field Survey of the
1996 Irian Jaya earthquake tsunami in Biak Island. Natural Hazards,Vol. 24,p. 199±
212.
Mcclusky, S., Balassanian, S., Barka, A., Demir, C., Ergintav, S., Georgiev, I., Gurkan,
O., Hamburger, M., Hurst, K., Kahle, H., Kastens, K., Kekelidze, G., King, R.,
Kotzev, V., (2000). Global Positioning System constraints on plate kinematics and
dynamics in the eastern TM , Vol. 105, p. 5695±5719.
McClusky, S., Reilinger, R., Mahmoud, S., Ben Sari, D. and Tealeb, A., (2003). GPS
constraints on Africa (Nubia) and Arabia plate motions. Geophysical Journal
International, Vol.155 no.1, p.126-138.
McKenzie, D. P. (1972). Active tectonics of the Mediterranean region. Geophysical Journal
Royal Astronomical Society Vol. 30, p.109-l 85.
MED_RCMT. MedNet Regional Moment Centroid Moment Tensors,
http://www.ingv.it/seismoglo/RCMT.
143
Megahed, A and Dessokey, M.M.(1988). The Isamailyia (Egypt) earthquake of January
2nd, location, macroseismic survey, radiation pattern of the first motion and its
tectonics. Bull. ISSEE, Vol.23, p.143-153
Meghraoui, M., Pondrelli, S., (2012). Active faulting and transpression tectonics along the
plate boundary in North Africa. Ann. Geophys. Vol.55 (5), pp.5, http://dx.doi.org/
10.4401/ag-4970.
Mercier, J.L., Carey-Gailhardis, E., Sébrier, M., Stein, S., Mercier, J.L., Hancock, P.
and England, P., (1991). Palaeostress determinations from fault kinematics:
Application to the neotectonics of the Himalayas-Tibet and the Central Andes.
Philosophical Transactions: Physical Sciences and Engineering, pp.41-52.
Meshref, W.M., (1990). Tectonic framework of Egypt. In the geology of Egypt edited by
Rushdi Said, A.A. Balkema, Rotterdam, Netherlands, p. 133-155
Minoura, K., F. Imamura, T. Takahashi and N. Shuto, (1997). Sequence of
sedimentation processes caused by the 1992 Flores tsunami; evidence from Babi
Island. Geology, Vol.25, p. 523-526
Mori, N., Takahashi, T., Yasuda, T. and Yanagisawa, H. (2011) Survey of 2011 Tohoku
earthquake tsunami inundation and run-up. Geophys. Res. Lett. 38, L00G14.
Mosconi, A., A. Rebora, G. Venturino, P. Bocc, and M. H. Khalil (1996). Egypt±Nile
Delta and North Sinai Cenozoic tectonic evolutionary model: A proposal, Production
Conference, Cairo, Egypt, Vol. I, p. 203±223.
Mosher, D.C., Austin, J.A., Fisher, D. and Gulick, S.P.S. (2008) Deformation of the
northern Sumatra accretionary prism from high-resolution seismic reflection profiles
and ROV observations. Marine Geology, Vol. 252, p.89-99.
Moustafa, A.R. and Khalil, M.H. (1989): North Sinai structures and tectonic evolution.
M.E.R.C. Ain Shams University Earth Sciences Series, Vol. 3, p. 215-231.
Moustafa, A.R. and Khalil, M.H. (1990), Structural characteristics and tectonic evolution
of north Sinai fold belts. In R. Said "Geology of Egypt". A.A. Balkema , Rotterd
Brookfield, p. 381-389.
Moustafa, A., Abd-Allah, A., (1992). Transfer zones with en echelon faulting at the
northern end of the Suez rift. Tectonics Vol.11, p.499±509.
Moustafa, A. R. (1993). Structural characteristics and tectonic evolution of the east-margin
blocks of the Suez rift. Tectonophysics, Vol.223, p. 381-399.
Moustafa, A. and Khalil, M. (1994). Rejuvenation of the eastern Mediterranean passive
continental margin in northern and central Sinai; new data from the Themed Fault,
Gel.Mag., Vol.p.435-448.
Moustafa, A. R. & Khalil, M. H. (1995). Superposed deformation in the northern Suez rift,
Egypt: relevance to hydrocarbons exploration. Journal of Petroleum Geology, Vol.
18, p. 245-266
Moustafa, A.R. (1995). Internal structure and deformation of an accommodation zone in the
northern of the Suez rift and Red Sea. Journal of structural geology, Vol.18, p.93-
107.
144
Moustafa, S., (2002). Assessment of ground motion variation for seismic hazard mitigation
in the vicinity of Cairo metropolitan area, Ph.D. thesis, Ain Shams Univ. Cairo,
Egypt.
Myers, E.P. and Baptista, A.M., (1995). Finite element modeling of the July 12, 1993
Hokkaido Nansei-Oki tsunami. pure and applied geophysics, Vol.144 no.3, p.769-
801.
Nakata, T. and Kawana, T., (1995). Historical and prehistorical large tsunamis in the
southern Ryukyus, Japan. In Tsunami: Progress in Prediction, Disaster Prevention
and Warning, p. 211-221. Springer Netherlands.
Nanayama, F., Satake, K., Furukawa, R., Shimokawa, K., Atwater, B.F., Shigeno, K.,
and Yamaki, S., (2003). unusually large earthquakes inferred from tsunami deposits
along the Kuril trench: Nature, Vol. 424, no. 6949, p. 660±663, doi:
10.1038/nature01864.
Nandasena NAK, Paris R, Tanaka N (2011) Reassessment of hydrodynamic equations:
minimum flow velocity to initiate boulder transport by high energy events (storms,
tsunamis). Mar. Geol. Vol. 281, p.70±84.
Neev D, Hall JK, Saul J.M. (1982). The Pelusium megashear system across Africa and
associated lineament swarms. J Geophys Res. doi:10.1029/JB87Ib02P01015.
NEIC. National Earthquakes Information Center, http//neic.usgs.gov/,
http//earthquakes.usgs.gov/regioanl/neic
Nishimura, Y. and Miyaji, N. (1995). Tsunami deposits from the 1993 Southwest Hokkaido
earthquake and the 1640 Hokkaido Ko- magatake eruption, northern Japan. In:
Tsunamis; 1992-1994, their generation, dynamics, and hazard, (Eds) Satake-Kenji
and Imamura-Fumihiko, Pure and Applied Geophysics, Vol.144, 3/4, p. 719±733.
Nocquet, J.M., (2012). Present-day kinematics of the Mediterranean: A comprehensive
overview of GPS results: Tectonophysics, Vol. 579, p. 220±242, doi:
10.1016/j.tecto.2012.03.037.
Obura, D., (2006). Impacts of the 26 December 2004 tsunami in Eastern Africa. Ocean &
Coastal Management, Vol.49 no.11, pp.873-888..
O'Handley, Robert C. (2000). Modern Magnetic Materials. Hoboken, NJ: Wiley, pp.789,
ISBN 9780471155669.
Okada, Y., (1985). Surface deformation due to shear and tensile faults in a half space. The
Bulletin of the Seismological Society of America Vol. 75, p.1135±1154.
Orwig R.O. (1982). Tectonic framework of Northern Egypt and the Eastern Mediterranean
region, 6th exploration and production conference, Vol. 1, p 193±202.
Ozel, M. N., Necmioglu, O., Yalciner, A.C., Kalafat, D., Mustafa, E. (2011). Tsunami
hazard in the Eastern Mediterraneanand its connected seas: Toward a Tsunami
warning center in Turkey, Soil Dynamics and Earthquake Engineering, Volume 31,
Issue 4, April 2011, Pages 598±610.
Pagnoni, G., A. Armigliato, and S. Tinti ³6FHQDULR-Based Assessment of
%XLOGLQJV¶ 'DPDJH DQG 3RSXODWLRQ ([SRVXUH GXH WR (DUWKTXDNH-Induced Tsunamis
IRU WKH 7RZQ RI $OH[DQGULD (J\SW´ 1DWXUDO +D]DUGV DQG (DUWK 6\VWHP 6FLHQFHV
Vol.15, Isssue 12,2015,p.2669-2695.
145
Panagiotakis, C., Kokinou, E. and Vallianatos, F., (2008). Automatic $ P $-Phase Picking
Based on Local-Maxima Distribution. IEEE Transactions on Geoscience and Remote
Sensing, Vol..4 no.68, pp.2280-2287.
Papadopoulos, G.A., Daskalaki, E., Fokaefs, A., and Giraleas, N., (2007). Tsunami
hazards in the Eastern Mediterranean: strong earthquakes and tsunamis in the East
Hellenic Arc and Trench system: Natural Hazards And Earth System Science, Vol. 7,
p. 57±64, doi: 10.5194/nhess-7-57-2007.
Papadopoulos GA, Gra`cia E, Urgeles R, Sallares V., (2014). Historical and pre-historical
tsunamis in the Mediterranean and its connected seas: geological signatures,
generation mechanisms and coastal impacts. Mar Geol, Vol. 354, p. 81±109.
Papazachos, B., Kiratzi, A., Karacostas, B., Panagiotopoulos, D., Scordilis, E. and
Mountrakis, D.M., (1988). Surface fault traces, fault plane solution and spatial
distribution of the aftershocks of the September 13, 1986 earthquake of Kalamata
(Southern Greece). pure and applied geophysics, Vo.126 no.1, p.55-68.
Papazachos, B.C., (1990). Seismicity of the Aegean and the surrounding area.
Tectonophysics Vol.178, p.287±308.
Papazachos, B.C., 1996, Large seismic faults in the Hellenic arc: Annals of Geophysics,
Vol. 39, p. 891±903.
Paris, R., F. Lavigne, P. Wassmer, and J. Sartohadi. (2007). Coastal sedimentation
associated with the December 26, 2004 tsunami in Lhok Nga, West Banda Aceh
(Sumatra, Indonesia). Marine Geology Vol.238, p. 93±106.
Pecharsky, V.K. and P.Y. Zavalij, (2009). Fundamentals of Powder Diffraction and
Structural Characterization of Materials. 2009: Springer US., pp.713
Pietrantonio, G., Devoti, R., Mahmoud, S., and Riguzzi, F., (2016). Kinematics of the
Suez-Sinai area from combined GPS velocity field: Journal of Geodynamics, Vol.
102, p. 231±238, doi: 10.1016/j.jog.2016.10.003.
Pirazzoli, P.A., Ausseil-Badie, J., Giresse, P., Hadjidaki, E., Arnold, M., (1992).
Historical envi- ronmental changes at Phalasarna harbour,West Crete.
Geoarchaeology Vol.7, p.371±392.
Pirazzoli, P.A., J. Laborel, and S.C. Stiros (1996). Earthquake clustering in the East- ern
Mediterranean during historical times, J. Geophys. Res. Vol.101, p. 6083- 6097.
Poirier, J. P. & Taher, M.A., (1980). Historical seismicity in the near and middle east,
North Africa, and Spain from Arabic Documents (VIIth-XVIIIth Century): Bulletin
of the Seismological Society of America, Vol. 70, p. 2185±2201.
Pollard, D. D., Saltzer, S. D. & Rubin, A. (1993). Stress inversion methods: are they based
on faulty assumptions? Journal of Structural Geology, Vol.15(8), p.1045-1054.
Polonia, A., Bonatti, E., Camerlenghi, A., Lucchi, R.G., Panieri, G., and Gasperini, L.,
(2013), Mediterranean megaturbidite triggered by the AD 365 Crete earthquake and
tsunami: Scientific Reports, 3: 1285, p.2045-2322, doi:10.1038/srep01285.
Power, W. L. (compiler). 2013. Review of Tsunami Hazard in New Zealand (2013
Update), GNS Science Consultancy Report 2013/131. pp. 222 .
146
Ramsay, J. G., Huber, M. I. and Lisle, R. J. µ7KH7HFKQLTXHVRI0RGHUQ6WUuctural
Geology: Applications of continuum mechanics in structural geology, Vol. 3, pp.
1061. doi: 10.1016/S0040-1951(01)00270-0.
Raslan, S.M., (1995). Geomorpholiogical and hydrogeological studies on some localities
along the Northwestern Coast of Egypt,M.Sc. Menofia University, pp.172.
Reches, Z., (1987). Faulting of rocks in three-dimensional strain fields. II. Theoretical
analysis, Tecttonophysics, Vol. 95, p.133-156.
Reilinger, R., McClusky, S., Vernant, P., Lawrence, S., Ergintav, S., Cakmak, R.,
Ozener, H., Kadirov, F., Guliev, I., Stepanyan, R., Nadariya, M., Hahubia, G.,
Mahmoud, S., Sakr, K., et al., (2006). GPS constraints on continental deformation
in the Africa-Arabia-Eurasia continental collision zone and implications for the
dynamics of plate interactions: Journal of Geophysical Research: Solid Earth, Vol.
111, p. 1±26, doi: 10.1029/2005JB004051.
Reimer, P. J., Baillie, M. G. L., Bard, E., Bayliss, A., Beck, J. W., Blackwell, P. G.,
Bronk Ramsey, C., Buck, C. E., Burr, G. S., Edwards, R. L., Friedrich, M.,
Grootes, P. M., Guilderson, T. P., Hajdas, I., Heaton, T. J., Hogg, A. G.,
Hughen, K. A., Kaiser, K. F., Kromer, B., McCormac, F. G., Manning, S. W.,
Reimer, R. W., Richards, D. A., Southon, J. R., Talamo, S., Turney, C. S. M.,
van der Plicht, J., & Weyhenmeyer, C. E. (2009). IntCal09 and Marine09
radiocarbon age calibration curves, 0-50,000 years cal BP. Radiocarbon, Vol.51 no.
4, p. 1111-1150.
Reimer PJ, Bard E, Bayliss A, Beck JW, Blackwell PG, Bronk Ramsey C, Buck CE,
Edwards RL, Friedrich M, Grootes PM, Guilderson TP, Haflidason H, Hajdas
I, Hatté C, Heaton TJ, Hogg AG, Hughen KA, Kaiser KF, Kromer B, Manning
SW, Reimer RW, Richards DA, Scott EM, Southon JR, Turney CSM, van der
Plicht J. (2013). Selection and treatment of data for radiocarbon calibration: an
update to the International Calibration (IntCal) criteria. Radiocarbon Vol.55 no.4, p.
1869-1887
Riad, S., A. Tealeb, S. Hadidy, N. Basta, A. Mohamed, M.A. Aziz, and H.A. Khalil
(2003), Ancient earthquakes from some Arabic sources and catalogue of Middle East
historical earthquakes, UNESCO pressed.
Richards, S., Lister, G. and Kennett, B. (2007) A slab in depth: Three-dimensional
geometry and evolution of the Indo-Australian plate. Geochemistry Geophysics
Geosystems, Vol. 8 no.12.
Richter'7RVWHYLQ*âNUGOD3DQG'DYLHV: (2009) New radiometric ages for the
Early Upper Palaeolithic type locality of Brno-Bohunice (Czech Republic):
comparison of OSL, IRSL, TL and 14C dating results ,Journal of Archaeological
Science, Vol.36 no.3, p.708-720.
Rizzini, A., Vezzani, F., Coccetta, V., Milad, G., (1978). Stratig- raphy and sedimentation
of a Neogene±Quaternary section in the Nile delta area. Mar. Geol. Vol. 27, p. 327±
348
Robertson, A.H.F. and Dixon, J.E., (1984). Introduction: aspects of the geological
evolution of the Eastern Mediterranean. Geological Society, London, Special
Publications, Vol.17 no.1, p.1-74.
147
Robson, A., (1971). The structure of the Gulf of Suez (Clysmic) rift, with special reference
to the eastern side. J. Geol. Soc. Vol.127,p. 247±276.
Ross, D. A., and E. Uchupi, (1977). Structure and sedimentary history of southeastern
Mediterranean Sea±Nile Cone area:AAPGBul- letin, Vol. 61, no. 6, p. 872±902.
Rothaus, R.M., Reinhardt, E. and Noller, J., (2004). Regional considerations of coastline
change, tsunami damage and recovery along the southern coast of the Bay of Izmit
(the Kocaeli (Turkey) earthquake of 17 August 1999). Natural Hazards, Vol.31 no.1,
p.233-252.
Said, R. (1962) Tectonic framework of Egypt. IN SAID, R. (Ed.) The Geology of Egypt.
Amsterdam, Elsevier. pp. 377.
Sakr, Mohamed A., Kamal A. El-sayed, and Enayat A. Awad. (2011). National Seismic
1HWZRUN DQG (DUWKTXDNH $FWLYLWLHV LQ (J\SW´ th International conference on
earthquake geotechanicalengineering,Chile pp.11
Salamon, A., Hofstetter, A., Garfunkel, Z., Ron, H., (2003). Seismotectonics of the Sinai
subplate²the eastern Mediterranean region. Geophys. J. Int. Vol.155, p.149± 173.
Saleh, M., Becker, M., (2013). A newvelocity field fromthe analysis of the Egyptian
Permanent GPS Network (EPGN). Arab. J. Geosci.Vol.7, Issue11, p.4665 - 4682
http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/s12517-013- 1132-x.
Saleh, M., and Becker, M., (2015). New constraints on the Nubia-Sinai-Dead Sea fault
crustal motion: Tectonophysics, Vol. 651, p. 79±98, doi: 10.1016/j.tecto.2015.03.015.
Sandiford, M., Coblentz, D. and Schellart, W.P. (2005) Evaluating slab-plate coupling in
the Indo-Australian plate. Geology, Vol.33, p.113-116.
Sangode, S.J., Suresh, N., Bagati, (2001). Godavari source in the Bengal fan sediments:
Results from magnetic susceptibility dispersal pattern. Current Science Vol. 80 no.5,
p. 660-664.
Sato, H., T. Shimamoto, A. Tsutsumi, and E. Kawamoto. (1995). Onshore Tsunami
Deposits Caused by the 1993 Southwest Hokkaido and 1983 Japan Sea Earthquakes.
Pure and Applied Geophysics Vol. 144, p. 693±717.
Scordilis, E.M., Karakaisis, G.F., Karacostas, B.G., Panagiotopoulos, D.G.,
Comninakis, P.E., Papazachos, B.C., (1985). Evidence for transform Faulting in the
Ionian Sea: The Cephalonia Island earthquake Sequence of 1983. PAGEOPH,
Vol.123, p. 388±397
Sehim, A., Ismail, A., Mahmoud, R., (1992). Proposed structural model, Khalada West
Concession, Western Desert, Egypt. In: EGPC Eleventh Exploration & Production
Conference, November, 1992-Cairo, p. 79±97.
Selim, E. I. (2012). Subsurface structural trends of the offshoreNile Delta area, Egypt:
Evidences from gravity and magnetic data, Environ. Earth Sci. Vol. 68, no. 4, p.1015±
1032, doi: 10.1007/s12665-012-1804-y.
Shah-Hosseini, M., Saleem, A., Mahmoud, A. and Morhange, C., (2016).Coastal boulder
GHSRVLWVDWWHVWLQJWRODUJHZDYHLPSDFWVRQWKH0HGLWHUUDQHDQFRDVWRI(J\SW¶1DWXUDO
Hazards. Springer Netherlands, Vol. 83(2), p. 849±865. doi: 10.1007/s11069-016-
2349-2.
148
Shaw, B., Ambraseys, N.N., England, P.C., Floyd, M. a., Gorman, G.J., Higham,
T.F.G., Jackson, J. a., Nocquet, J.-M., Pain, C.C., and Piggott, M.D., (2008).
Eastern Mediterranean tectonics and tsunami hazard inferred from the AD 365
earthquake: Nature Geoscience, Vol. 1, no. April, p. 268±276, doi: 10.1038/ngeo151.
Shepard, F. P., G. A. Macdonald and D. C. Cox, (1950). The tsunami of April 1, 1946
[Hawaii]. Calif. Univ., Scripps Inst. Oceanography Bull.,Vol. 5, p.391-528.
Sieberg A., (1932). Untersuchungenüber Erdbeben und Bruchschollenban im östlichen
Mittelmeergebiet. « Denkschriften der Medizinish-Natur- wissenschaftlichen
Gesellschaft zu Jena », vol. 2, Jena.
Sofratome Group (1984). El-Dabaa nuclear power plant, National Power Plant Authority
(NPPA), Ministry of Electricity, Egypt, Unpublished report.
Soloviev, S.L., Solovieva, O.N., Go, C.N., Kim, K.S., and Shchetnikov, N.A., (2000).
Tsunamis in the Mediterranean Sea 2000 B.C.-2000 A.D, pp. 237, Kluwer academic,
Dordrecht/ Boston/ London ISBN: 0-7923-6548-8.
Salamon, A., (2010), Potential tsunamigenic sources in the eastern Mediterranean and a
decision matrix for a tsunami early warning system in Israel, Report, pp.52.
Stampfli, G.M., Borel, G.D., Cavazza, W., Mosar, J. and Ziegler, P.A., (2001).
Palaeotectonic and palaeogeographic evolution of the western Tethys and PeriTethyan
domain (IGCP Project 369). Episodes 24 , p.222-228.
Steckler, M.S., Berthelot, F., Liberis, N., Le Pichon, X., (1988). Subsidence in the Gulf of
Suez: implications for rifting and plate kinematics. Tectonophysics Vol.153, p. 249±
270.
Stiros, S., Papageorigou, S., (2001). Seismicity of Western Crete and the destruction of the
town of Kisamos at AD365, archaeological evidence, Journal of Seismology, Vol.5,
p.381-397.
Stiros, S.C., (2001). The AD 365 Crete earthquake and possible seismic clustering during
the fourth to sixth centuries AD in the Eastern Mediterranean: a review of historical
and archaeological data: Journal of Structural Geology, Vol.. 23, p. 545±562, doi:
10.1016/S0191-8141(00)00118-8.
Stiros, S.C., and A. Drakos (2006). A fault-model for the tsunami-associated, magni- tude>
8.5 Eastern Mediterranean, AD 365 earthquake, Z. Geomorphol. Vol. 146, p. 125-137.
Stiros, S.C., (2010). The 8.5+ magnitude, AD365 earthquake in Crete: Coastal uplift,
topography changes, archaeological and historical signature: Quaternary International,
Vol. 216, p. 54±63, doi: 10.1016/j.quaint.2009.05.005.
6]F]XFLĔVNL:31LHG]LHOVNL*5DFKOHZLF]76REF]\ĔVNL$=LRáD$.RZDOVNL6
Lorenc and J. Siepak, (2005). Contamination of tsunami sediments in a coastal zone
inundated by the 26 December 2004 tsunami in Thailand. Environ. Geol., Vol.49, p.
321±331.
6]F]XFLĔVNL : 3 1LHG]LHOVNL / .R]DN 0 )UDQNRZVNL $ =LRáD DQG 6
Lorenc,(2007). Effects of rainy season on mobilization of contaminants from tsunami
deposits left in a coastal zone of Thailand by the 26 December 2004 tsunami. Environ.
Geol.,Vol. 53, p. 253-264.
149
Ten Brink, U. S., M. Rybakov, A. S. Al-Zoubi, M. Hassouneh, U. Frieslander, A. T.
Batayneh, V. Goldschmidt, M. N. Daoud, Y. Rotstein, and J. K. Hall (1999).
Anatomy of the Dead Sea Transform; does it reflect continuous changes in plate
motion?, Geology, Vol.27, p. 887±890.
Ten Brink, U. S., M. Rybakov, A. S. Al-Zoubi, and Y. Rotstein (2007), Magnetic
character of a large continental transform: An aeromagnetic survey of the Dead Sea
Fault, Geochem. Geophys. Geosyst., 8, Q07005, doi:10.1029/2007GC001582.
Thenhaus, P.C., R.V. Sharp, M. Celebi, A.B.K. Ibrahim, and H. van de Pol (1993).
Reconnaissance report on the 12 October 1992 Dahshour, Egypt, Earth- quake, U.S.
Geological Survey, Open-File Report 93-181, Golden, CO.
Tingay, M., Bentham, P., de Feyter, A., and Kellner, A., (2011). Present-day stress-field
rotations associated with evaporites in the offshore Nile Delta: Bulletin of the
Geological Society of America, Vol. 123, p. 1171±1180, doi: 10.1130/B30185.1.
USAID (2005). United States Agency for International Development
Van den Bergh, G. D., W. Boer, H. de Haas, T. C. E. van Weering and R. van Wijhe,
(2003). Shallow marine tsunami deposits in Teluk Banten (NW Java, Indonesia),
generated by the 1883 Krakatau eruption. Mar. Geol., 197, 13-34.
Vasseur, G., Etchecopar, A., Philip, H., (1983). Stress state inferred from multiple focal
mechanisms. Ann. Geophys. Vol.1, p. 291±298.
Velioglu, D., R. Kian, A. C. Yalciner and A. Zaytsev,(2016), Performance Assessment of
NAMI DANCE in Tsunami Evolution and Currents Using a Benchmark Problem, J.
Mar. Sci. Eng. 2016, 4(3), 49; doi:10.3390/jmse4030049
Wang, P. & M.H. Horwitz (2007). Erosional and depositional characteristics of regional
overwash deposits caused by multiple hurricanes, Sedimentology Vol. 54, p. 545±564.
Wheatcroft, R. A. and J. C. Borgeld, (2000). Oceanic flood deposits on the northern
California shelf: large-scale distribution and small-scale physical properties. Cont.
Shelf Res., Vol.20, p. 2163-2190.
Yalciner, A., Zaytsev, A., Aytore, B., Insel, I., Heidarzadeh, M., Kian, R., and
Imamura, F., (2014). A Possible Submarine Landslide and Associated Tsunami at the
Northwest Nile Delta, Mediterranean Sea: Oceanography, Vol. 27, no. 2, p. 68±75,
doi: 10.5670/oceanog.2014.41.
Yousef, M. I. (1968). Structure pattern of Egypt and its interpretation. AAPG Bull. Vol.52
no.4, p.601-614.
Zahran, A.A., (2008). Geotechnical Study of Carbonate Rocks on the Area Between
Alexandria and El Alamein Along The Mediterranean Sea Coast of Egypt. Ass. Univ.
Bull. Environ. Res., Vol.11no.1, p.12.
ZUR_RMT. Zurich Moment Tensors, Swiss Seismological service, ETH-Honggerberg,
http//seismo.ethz.ch/info/mt.html.
150
APPENDICES
Appendix A: Focal mechanism and historical earthquakes
Appendix B: XRD Diffraction
Appendix C: Magnetic susceptibility
Appendix D: Grain size analysis
Appendix E: Radiocarbon dating samples calibrated
with Oxcal version 4.2
Appendix F:Theory and definitions
Appendix G:Paleotsunami deposits along the coast of Egypt correlate with
historical earthquake records of eastern Mediterranean
151
Appendix A : Focal mechanism and historical earthquakes
Table 1: The earthquakes events in Egyptian continental margin area
Magnitude ML
152
Korrat et al.,
6 266 54 40 149 58 136 209 3 115 57
2005
CMT Harvard
7 197 40 -4 291 87.00 -130 167 35 52 30
solution
CMT Harvard
8 326 40 -7 62 85.00 -130 297 36 182 29
solution
9 337 48 -40 96 61.00 -130 315 54 214 9 Badawy (2001)
Abu Elenean et
10 123 29 -88 310 61.00 -91 217 73 41 16
al. (2004)
CMT Harvard
11 132 30 -104 328 61.00 -82 257 73 52 16
solution
Personal
12 333 43 87 333 43.07 87 67.2 42.93 243 47 communication
with Hesham
CMT Harvard
13 145 32 -28 259 75.00 -119 136 51 11 25
solution
14 93 73 -6 184.00 85 -163 50 16 318 8 MED- RCMT
15 3 54 -41 120.00 58 -137 333 52 241 2 ENSN
16 104 50 -107 309 43.00 -71 311 77 155 4 ENSN
17 315 48 -66 101.00 47 -114 297 72 28 0.4 ENSN
18 110 58 164 142.4 58 164 52.4 15.01 148.00 20 EMSC
19 56 56 164 155.1 76.79 35.06 65.1 13.21 326.00 34 EMSC
Table 3: The earthquakes events in Dahshour area ML
153
Table 4: The focal mechanisms parameters of Dahshour area ML
Plane 1 Plane 2 P-axis T-axis
Serial strike dip rake strike Dip Rake Tr. Pl Tr. Pl. References
no.
1 284.2 65.96 -117.7 284.2 65.96 -117.7 155 59 34 16 NEIC
2 278.65 66.74 -107.81 137.78 28.88 -107.81 159 64 22 20 AbouElenean
(1997)
3 312.26 54.48 -59.38 86.72 45.54 -125.52 281 65 21 5 AbouElenean
(1997)
4 269.55 54.33 -120.79 135.17 45.74 -54.5 120 22 25 12 AbouElenean
(1997)
5 256.66 81.36 -150.22 161.74 60.59 -9.93 123 27 26 14 AbouElenean
(1997)
6 259.38 81.55 -145.54 163.62 55.97 -10.22 127 30 27 17 AbouElenean
(1997)
7 296.15 61.23 -65.99 73.38 36.80 -126.54 249 65 9 13 AbouElenean
(1997)
8 243.19 74.03 -121.46 128.97 34.91 -28.74 117 51 357 23 AbouElenean
(1997)
9 263.2 78.73 -138.05 163.24 49.04 -15 132 37 27 19 AbouElenean
(1997)
10 113.3 58.74 -79.88 274.32 32.70 -106.14 50 74 196 13 AbouElenean
(1997)
11 266.52 78.46 -154.67 171.11 65.22 -12.73 131 26 37 9 AbouElenean
(1997)
12 132.43 65.65 -64.73 263.57 34.53 -133.32 81 61 204 17 AbouElenean
(1997)
13 135.09 62.58 -50.41 254.2 46.84 -140.85 95 54 198 9 AbouElenean
(1997)
14 60.65 53.14 -96.61 251.59 37.37 -81.27 311 77 155 4 ENSN
15 117 21 -117 326 72 -80 250 62 48 26 Emad Mohamed
2010
16 303.12 80.47 -23.13 37.16 67.21 -169.11 258 23 352 9 Abdelazim et
al., (2016)
17 48 52 -133 285 55 -48 255 57 347 1 Emad Mohamed
(2010)
18 47 74 -160 311 71.00 -17 269 26 178 2 Badreldin,
(2016)
19 233 70 -165 233 70.00 -165 95 24 186 4 Badreldin,
(2016)
154
3 19870102 10:14:46 30.48 32.22 24.1 3.9
4 19871214 21:05:09 30.72 31.69 10 3.9
5 19920522 23:10:44 30.18 32.01 8 4.1
6 19931024 5:28:44 30.54 32.205 12 3.4
7 19940928 9:38:37 30.65 32.8 23 3.7
8 19961111 16:01:57 30.31 32.25 6 3.8
9 19961112 3:17:52 30.5 32.25 6 3.9
10 19991228 12:05:10 30.24 31.46 15 3.5
11 20020824 20:01:21 30.14 31.35 19.5 3.5
12 20050416 19:55:13 29.63 31.88 6.4 4.2
13 20060225 1:50:08 27.9 33.3 9.7 4
14 20060609 2:10:09 32.03 27.1 21.73 3.6
15 20060303 20:59:17 27.14 33.19 19.53 3.5
16 20071030 14:43:28 31.81 29.78 20.4 3.8
17 20130325 12:40 29.0234 32.293 20.94 4.2
18 20130822 21:43 28.6846 32.3633 20.8 4.2
19 20130917 15:59 29.7381 31.366 6.5 3.73
Serial
Strike Dip Rake strike Dip Rake Tr. Pl Tr. Pl. References
no.
CMT Harvard
1 60.92 85.85 -130.02 326 40.20 -6.43 297 36 182 29
solution
CMT Harvard
2 54.59 86 152.47 146.67 62.55 4.51 104 16 7 22
solution
CMT Harvard
3 156.14 80.15 -10 247.86 80.15 -170 112 14 22 0
solution
CMT Harvard
4 290.52 87.04 -130.08 197 40.17 -4.6 167 35 52 30
solution
CMT Harvard
5 60.92 85.85 -130.02 326 40.20 -6.43 297 36 182 29
solution
AbouElenean et
6 90.24 54.25 -85.46 262.5 36.00 -96.28 19 80 177 9
al. (2004)
AbouElenean
7 117.05 84.90 -141.77 23.04 51.95 -6.49 347 30 244 22
(1997)
AbouElenean et
8 94.34 71.5 -89.57 272.98 18.51 -91.29 5 63 184 26
al. (2004)
155
AbouElenean et
9 341.56 38.44 -10.39 79.74 83.56 -127.98 316 39 199 28
al. (2004)
Abdelazim et al.
12 325.24 68.99 -64.09 91.67 32.90 -138.68 271 58 36 20
(2016)
Abdelazim et al.
13 141.57 51.41 -47.42 265.74 54.86 -130.29 116 58 23 2
(2016)
Emad
14 266 37.00 -99 97 53 -83.00 37 80 182 8 Mohamed,
(2010)
Abdelazim et al.
15 81.59 46.96 -151.48 331.24 69.57 -46.74 286 47 31 14
(2016)
Emad
16 134 62 -54.00 256 45.00 -139 93 56 199 10 Mohamed,
(2010)
Badreldin,
18 243 60 -144 133 59.00 -35 99 46 8 1
(2016)
Badreldin,
19 184 84 177 274 87.00 6 49 2 139 7
(2016)
156
14 19951124 16:43:46 34.74 28.97 10 4.9
15 19951211 1:32:08 34.75 28.92 19 5
16 19960103 10:05:26 35.248 28.604 10 4.8
17 19960108 13:18:00 34.82 29.38 6 3.8
18 19960116 6:17:00 34.73 29.34 6 4.3
19 19960204 7:23:00 34.94 29.45 6 3.6
20 19970510 23:01:48 34.61 28.28 10 4.9
21 20000308 14:22:25 34.695 28.77 7 4.9
22 20000406 6:37:34 34.83 28.78 12 4.8
23 20010207 3:39:00 35.01 29.26 21 4.2
24 20021110 5:09:45 34.62 28.23 16 3.9
25 20040922 12:00:23 34.6 28.45 10.3 3.2
26 20080404 14:05:20 34.75 28.78 6.8 3.7
27 20091229 6:28:44 34.78 28.71 10.9 3.6
28 20111021 16:36:41 34.74 28.52 8.2 4.2
29 20100715 11:25:00 34.846 34.846 22.27 4.4
30 20111021 12:37:00 34.7344 28.5241 9 3.7
31 20111021 16:36:00 34.7366 28.5224 8.23 4.2
32 20111103 11:08:00 34.829 28.0302 4.7 3.78
33 20111103 11:23:00 35.037 28.0575 15 4.34
34 20131006 8:44:00 34.6313 28.0575 6.14 3.86
35 20140130 6:39:00 34.6335 27.775 20.8 3.55
36 20140315 11:57:00 34.6574 27.8517 11.64 3.5
157
9 358.91 54.55 -38.18 113.43 59.77 -137.83 329 50 235 3 CMT Harvard
solution
10 293.84 77.43 -148.5 196.24 59.34 -14.66 159 31 62 12 Hofstetter et al.
(2003)
11 111.03 77.96 -174.99 19.99 85.10 -12.08 335 12 66 5 CMT Harvard
solution
12 294.24 81.15 -163.19 201.58 73.39 -9.24 160 18 66 14 CMT Harvard
solution
13 199.44 76.57 7.9 166.45 82.31 166.45 154 4 63 15 Badawy and
Horvath (1999)
14 158.64 82.79 148.51 253.04 58.79 8.44 210 16 111 27 Hofstetter et al.
(2003)
15 72.09 74.51 11.57 338.96 78.86 164.2 26 3 295 19 AbouElenean
(1997)
16 116.24 79.84 140.06 214.64 50.81 13.16 171 19 68 35 Hofstetter et al.
(2003)
17 180.27 47.3 -83.94 351.37 43.04 -96.53 149 85 266 2 Hofstetter et al.
(2003)
18 2.46 6.48 -72.24 164.6 83.83 -91.98 278 89 98 1 Hofstetter et al.
(2003)
19 270.22 64.05 -76.21 60.92 29.16 -116.11 207 68 350 18 MED-RCMT
20 114.17 88.69 149.41 204.95 59.42 1.53 164 20 65 22 MED-RCMT
21 303.34 80.49 -119.89 197.32 31.23 -18.57 183 46 57 29 ZUR-RMT
22 309.85 41.15 -117.48 164.49 54.28 -68.04 129 71 239 7 ZUR-RMT
23 134.95 85.1 -169.32 134.95 85.10 -169.32 0 11 269 4 ENSN
24 318.68 59.53 -122.09 189.73 43.09 -47.91 178 61 71 9 ENSN
25 336.9 58.8 -131.53 216.57 50.19 -42.41 192 55 95 5 Emad
Mohamed(2010)
26 146 46 -61 287 51.00 -117 132 69 36 3 Abdelazim et al.
(2016)
27 317.2 53.34 -115.58 175.92 43.65 -59.88 169 69 65 5 Abdelazim et al.
(2016)
28 352.32 54.09 -74.1 146.41 38.83 -110.73 311 75 71 8 Badreldin, (2016)
29 172 65 -37 280 57.00 -150 133 43 -132 5 Badreldin, (2016)
30 148 49 -145 33 64.00 -47 352 50 93 9 Badreldin, (2016)
31 147 49 -128 15 56.00 -58 341 63 83 6 Badreldin, (2016)
32 162 74 -176 71 86.00 -16 26 14 118 8 Badreldin, (2016)
33 351 85 -161 260 71.00 -5 217 17 124 10 Badreldin, (2016)
34 142 73 -15 237 76.00 -162 100 23 9 2 Badreldin, (2016)
35 195 81 -42 293 49.00 -168 145 35 -110 21 Badreldin, (2016)
36 211 83 -27 305 63.00 -172 165 24 -99 13 Badreldin, (2016)
158
3 19921027 9:04:46 33.11 28.84 10 3.5
4 19921027 11:02:47 33.18 28.78 17 4.2
5 19950908 12:13:22 32.23 29.7 13 4
6 19960915 5:18:11 33.604 28.254 6 4.3
7 20000625 19:18:48 33.48 28.21 18 4.6
8 20001103 21:19:03 32.84 28.93 23 3.5
9 20040706 12:13:51 32.53 29.5 25 3.5
10 20080910 10:01:58 33.34 28.24 13.9 3.7
11 20100309 19:58 33.707 28.1406 8.09 3.9
12 20101024 20:07 33.3022 28.1806 9.7 3.5
13 20130122 0:35 33.1505 28.4277 23 3.9
14 20130601 11:49 33.1506 28.4178 13.3 5.4
15 20140722 3:03 32.77 29.77 22 4.9
159
7DEOH7KHHDUWKTXDNHVHYHQWVLQ6RXWK*XOIRI6XH]0/
160
Table 12: The focal mechanisms parameters of in the southern Gulf of
Suez
Plane 1 Plane 2 P-axis T-axis
Serial Strike Dip1 Rake strike Dip Rake Tr. Pl. Tr. Pl. References
no.
1 14.57 27.1 154.81 127.29 78.82 65.15 227 10 26 32 Salamon et al.
(2003)
2 153.95 62.9 52.2 33.52 45.30 140.14 270 10 15 55 Salamon et al.
(2003)
3 293.65 37.01 -89.08 112.51 52.99 -90.69 19 82 203 8 Huang and
Solomon (1987)
4 164.45 79.88 -24.05 258.94 66.34 -168.94 119 24 214 9 Salamon et al.
(2003)
5 286.02 44.96 -118.81 286.02 44.96 -118.81 133 70 313 20 Salamon et al.
(2003)
6 153.5 90 -17.16 243.5 72.84 -180 107 12 200 12 Salamon et al.
(2003)
7 333.32 79.98 -86.05 131.67 10.77 -111.3 248 54 60 34 Salamon et al.
(2003)
8 159.77 25.04 -79.69 328.42 65.39 -94.78 229 69 62 20 Salamon et al.
(2003)
9 92.55 59.27 -44.54 209.24 52.92 -140.17 58 52 152 4 Badawy and
Horvath (1999)
10 288.29 40.28 -99.46 120.61 50.38 -82.07 75 82 205 5 Huang and
Solomon (1987)
11 143.88 79.63 -159.24 49.98 79.63 -159.24 8 22 276 7 Hussein (1989)
12 288.15 70.78 9.46 195.01 160.54 81.08 243 7 150 20 Salamon et al.
(2003)
13 321.09 88.81 -50.41 52.52 39.61 -178.14 264 34 19 32 AbouElenean
(1997)
14 270.14 46.66 -139.63 149.88 61.90 -51.08 111 55 213 9 Abdel Fattah
(1999)
15 154.97 44.19 -80.15 46.63 321.37 -99.44 160 83 58 1 Abdel Fattah
(1999)
16 125.75 78.02 -49.23 229.28 42.20 -162.01 74 42 186 22 AbouElenean
(1997)
17 81.45 51.85 -83.79 251.46 38.58 -97.84 25 82 167 7 Megahed (2004)
18 146.31 47.79 -69.58 297.32 46.04 -111.04 129 75 222 1 R Abdel Fattah
(1999)
19 133.6 60.48 -98.76 330.98 30.68 -74.94 105 31 12 5 AbouElenean
(1997)
20 317.79 64.72 -172.17 330.98 30.68 -74.94 22 73 230 15 Megahed (2004)
21 323.89 79.21 -140.6 225.15 51.43 -13.86 192 35 89 18 AbouElenean
(1997)
22 246.91 61.15 -20.63 347.2 72.02 -149.52 210 34 115 7 AbouElenean
(2003)
23 94.12 62.97 -130.75 336.31 47.56 -38.01 314 53 212 9 AbouElenean
(2007)
24 29.39 39.36 -134.4 261.09 63.06 -60.15 212 59 331 11 ENSN
161
25 146.73 55.49 -24.6 69.93 251.27 -142.91 114 40 16 9 ENSN
26 147.3 55 -89.58 326.57 35.00 -90.6 59 80 237 10 Abdelazim et al.,
(2016)
27 143.26 54.34 -72.75 295.21 39.11 -112.46 103 74 221 8 Abdelazim et al.
(2016)
28 154.4 56.1 -65.17 294.7 41.13 -122 117 68 227 8 Abdelazim et al.
(2016)
29 154 62 -17 252 75.00 -151 115 31 21 8 Badreldin, (2016)
162
Table 13: Historical earthquakes list in the northern Egypt and Eastern
Mediterranean region
probable I
Serial no. Date Lat Long. Ms Mw Reference
Am
Badawy 1998 after Seiberg 1932
1 2200 B.C. 30.75 31.5 7
and Maamoun 1984
2 1210 B.C. 22.5 31.5 6 Badawy 1998 after Seiberg 1932
3 600 B.C. 25.55 33 5 Badawy 1998 after Seiberg 1932
4 220 B.C. 36.5 28.2 7.2 Soloviev et al.,2000
5 227 B.C. 36.36 28.15 7.5 Soloviev et al.,2000
6 142 B.C. 36.7 28 7 Soloviev et al.,2000
7 95 B.C. 30.7 32.5 4 5.2 Ambarseys et al.,1994
8 23±3BC 38.15 22.14 Ambrayseys 2009
Reches and
9 31 BC 31.75 35.5 6 Hoexter,1981,Guidoboni,1994,
Ambraseys2009
53/01/ 24 OR
10 35.2 25.1 Ambraseys 2009
25 AD
Ambraseys2009, Guidoboni1994,
11 115 AD 35.15 36.27 7.4
Meghraoui et al.,2003
12 222 36 28 5 Ambrasey N., 1962
13 320 AD 31.5 30 7 6 Ambraseys 1994
7.5- Ambraseys 1994, Papadimetriou
14 365/07/12 35.25 23.6
8 2008
15 520/10/14 31 31 7 5.8 Ambraseys 1994
Elias et al.2007 & Anna Fokaefs
16 551/7/09 34 35 7.2
2005
17 554/10/14 32 30 Guidoboni 1994
Guidoboni 1994, Ambraseys2009,
18 749/01/18 32.8 35.5 7.3
Reches and Hoexter 1981
Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994,
19 794/04/14 36 26 6
Gudoboni 1994
20 796/04 32 30 6 Maamoun et al.(1984)
21 857/04/30 30 31 9 Ambraseys 1994, Gudoboni 1994
22 885/11/06 30.1 31.2 9 Ambraseys 1994, Gudoboni 1994
23 859/01/27 30.5 31.5 Badawy 1998
24 912 30 31 9 Ambraseys 1994, Gudoboni 1994
25 935/10/4 30.5 31.2 9 Ambraseys 1994, Gudoboni 1994
26 950/07/25 30.2 31.2 9 Ambraseys 1994, Gudoboni 1994
27 963/05/12 35 26 5.4 Ambraseys 1994, Gudoboni 1994
28 951/09/15 32 30 9 Ambraseys 1994, Gudoboni 1994
29 956/1/1 34 32 7 Ambraseys 1994, Gudoboni 1994
30 963/05/12 35 26 6 Ambraseys 1994, Gudoboni 1994
Zilberman et al.,2005, Ambraseys
31 1068/03/18 29.65 35 7 6.6
2009
32 1091/02/12 28 34 7 Ambraseys 1994, Gudoboni 1994
Meghraoui et al.,2003, Maghraoui
33 1170/06/29 33.15 36.27 7.2
2016
Zilberman et al.,2005, Ambraseys
34 1068/03/18 29.65 35 6.6
2009
35 1091/02/12 28 34 7 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
163
36 1111/08/31 30.03 31.15 9 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
37 1195 or 1196 27 34 7 Ambraseys 1994
38 1202/05/20 33.75 35.8 7.6 Maghraoui2016
Klinger et al.,200b, Niemi et
39 1212/05/01 30.25 35.25 7.9
al.,2001, Ambraseys2009
40 1222/05/11 34.5 32.5 6 Ambraseys 1994
41 1259/06/06 30 31 8 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
42 1264/02/20 30 31 7 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
43 1299/01/08 29.5 30.5 9 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
44 1303/08/08 34.5 28.5 9 7.3 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
45 1307/08/10 30.2 31 6 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
46 1313/02/27 30.5 31.2 6 5.4 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
47 1335/05/29 30 31 6 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
AL-Maqrizi in Ambraseys 1994 et
48 1352/08/08 20.03 31.15 Emanuela Guidoboni 1994
Catalogue
Ambraseys 1994, porir and taher
49 1347/12/08 30 31.2 6
1981
Ambraseys 1994, porir and taher
50 1353/10/16 25 28
1981
51 1373/10/19 30.2 31.5 6 5.4 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
52 1385/09/19 30.5 31 6 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
53 1386/07/17 30.2 31.2 6 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
Emanuela Guidoboni 1994
54 1392/04/13 35 33
Catalogue
55 1422/01/28 30 31.2 6 5.4 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
56 1425/06/23 29.5 33.5 7 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
Badawy 1998 afterseiberg 1932,
57 1431/11/06 30 31.2 5.8
Ambraseys 1994
58 1433/12/14 30 31 6 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
59 1434/11/6 30 31.2 7 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
60 1438/02/25 35 28 6 5.4 Ambraseys 1994
61 1455/03/05 30.5 31.2 6 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
Klinger et al.,2000,
62 1458/11/16 30.25 35.25 7.1
Ambraseys2009
63 1467/12/15 30 31 6 5.4 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
64 1476/11/1 30.2 31.2 6 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
Ambraseys 1994, Porior and taher
65 1481/02/18 35 30 7
1981, Maamoun 1984
66 1483/06/15 30.1 31.2 6 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
67 1486/10/11 30.5 31.2 6 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
68 1491/04/21 35 32 6 Ambraseys 1994
1498/10/16 or
69 30 31.2 6 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
18
Ambraseys 1994, Porior and taher
70 1500/07/24 36 23 6
1981, Maamoun 1984
71 1502/11/17 30.15 31.25 7 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
72 1508/05/29 35 27 6 Ambraseys 1994
73 1509/04 35 27 6 5.4 Ambraseys 1994
74 1513/03/28 30 31.2 6 5.4 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
75 1523/04/04 30.25 31.3 6 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
76 1525/03/09 30.15 31.2 6 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
77 1527/07/14 30 31.2 6 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
164
78 1529/11/12 30.15 31.5 6 5.4 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
79 1532/07/10 30.2 31.25 6 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
80 1534/03/25 30.1 31.2 6 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
81 1537/01/08 32 24 6 5.4 Ambraseys 1994
Ambraseys 1994, Porior and taher
82 1573/02/4 36.5 35.5 6 5.4
1981
83 1576/04/30 30 31.5 6 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
Ambraseys 1994, Porior and taher
84 1588/04/07 29.5 31.5 6
1980, Badawy1998
85 1592/05/37 37 21 6 Ambraseys 1994
86 1609/04 35 28 6 Ambraseys 1994
Ambraseys 1994, Porior and taher
87 1613/06 35 27 6
1980
88 1633/11/05 37 25 6 Ambraseys 1994
89 1664/11/20 35 35 6 5.4 Ambraseys 1994
90 1693/10/08 32 30.5 4 Maamoun et al. (1984)
91 1694/12/12 29 31 7 Ambraseys 1994
Ambraseys 1994, Porior and taher
92 1698/10/2 32 30 6 1980, Maamoun 1984, Badawy
1998
93 1705/24 33.8 36.15 6.9 Ambraseys2009
94 1710/08/27 29.3 33.25 6 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
95 1741/01/31 35 28 7 Ambraseys 1994
Ambraseys 1994, Porior and taher
96 1754/10/18 29.6 32.25 7 5.4 1981, Maamoun 1984, Badawy
1998
97 1756/02/13 36 23 6 Ambraseys 1994
98 1759/10/30 33 35.56 7.2 Maghraoui2016, Ambraseys2009
99 1759/11/25 33.75 35.8 7.3 Ambraseys2009
Ambraseys 1994, Porior and taher
100 1778/06/22 26.2 32.1 6 5.4 1981, Maamoun 1984, Badawy
1998
101 1790/05/26 35 25 6 Ambraseys 1994
102 1801/10/10 30 31.2 6 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
103 1805/07/03 36 24 6 Ambraseys 1994
104 1810/02/17 36 23 7 Ambraseys 1994
105 1814/06/27 29 33 7 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
106 1825/06/21 30.15 31 6 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
Nemenr and Meghraoui,2006,
107 1837/01/01 33.63 35.5 7
Ambraseys2009
108 1839 28.5 34 7 Ambraseys 1994
109 1846/03/28 35 25 6 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
110 1846/06/15 30 31 6 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
111 1847/08/07 29.5 30.75 9 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
112 1849/07/23 30.15 31.25 6 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
113 1850/10/27 27 31 7 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
114 1851/04/03 36 28 6 Ambraseys 1994
115 1856/10/12 35.5 26 7 Ambraseys 1994
116 1858/12/30 30 31.2 6 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
117 1863/04/22 36.5 28 6 Ambraseys 1994
118 1865/04/11 31.1 30 6 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
119 1868/02/20 32 33 7 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
120 1870/06/24 34.5 29.5 7 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
165
121 1873/01/12 32.5 33 6 5.8 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
122 1879/07/11 29 33 7 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
123 1886/08/27 36 23.5 6 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
124 1886/11/17 30.15 31.2 6 5.4 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
125 1887/07/17 36 26 7 Ambraseys 1994
126 1895/12/07 30.1 31.25 6 5.4 Badawy 1998, Ambraseys 1994
127 3/6/1900 29.3 34.6 5 Maamoun et al. (1984)
128 12/28/1908 38 15.3 4.6 Galanopoulos A.,1955
129 1/20/1941 35.10 33.39 5.9 Papadopoulos 2005
130 9/10/1953 34.48 32.47 6.1 Papadopoulos 2005
The euro-Mediterranean tsunami
131 5/15/1979 34.62 24.08 5.8 catalogue Alessandra Maramai et
al.,2014
166
References
Abdelazim, M., Samir, A., El-Nader, I.A., Badawy, A. and Hussein, H., (2016).
Seismicity and focal mechanisms of earthquakes in Egypt from 2004 to 2011.
NRIAG Journal of Astronomy and Geophysics, 5(2), pp.393-402.
Abdel-Fattah, R., (1999). Seismotectonic Studies on the Gulf of Suez Region, Egypt.
M.Sc. Thesis. Fac. of Sci., Geology Dept. Mansoura Univ.
Abou Elenean, K., Arvidsson, R. and Kulhanek, O., (2004). Focal mechanism of
smaller earthquakes close to VBB Kottamia station, Egypt. Annals of the Geological
Survey of Egypt, XXVII, p.357-368.
Abou Elenean, K.M., and Hussein, H.M., (2007). Source mechanism and source
parameters of May 28, 1998 earthquake, Egypt: Journal of Seismology, Vol. 11, p.
259±274, doi: 10.1007/s10950-007-9051-5.
Ambraseys , N., (1962). Data for the investigation of the seismic sea waves in the
Eastern Mediterranean. « Bull. Seism. Soc. Am., », Vol.52, no. 4, p. 895-913.
Ambraseys, N.N., Melville, C.P., Adam, R.D., (1994). The Seismicity of Egypt,
Arabia and the Red Sea: A Historical Review. Cambridge, UK, pp.181.
Ambraseys, N.N., Melville, C.P., Adam, R.D., (1994). The Seismicity of Egypt,
Arabia and the Red Sea: A Historical Review. Cambridge, UK.
Badawy, A. (2001). The present-day stress field in Egypt. Ann. Geofis., Vol. 44, p.
557-570.
Badawy, A., (1998). Earthquake Hazard Analysis in Northern Egypt, Acta
Geodaetica et Geophysica Hungarica, June 1998, Volume 33, Issue 2, p. 341±357.
Badawy, A., Horvath, F., (1999). Recent stress field of the Sinai subplate region.
Tectonophysics Vol.304,p. 385±403.
167
Badreldin , H.Y.Mohamed (2016) Analysis of full waveform moment tensor
inverszion of local earthquakes in Egypt, M. Sc., Aswan University, science
faculty, pp.170
Elias, A., Tapponnie, P., Singh, S.C., King, G.C.P., Briais, A.,Daëron, M.,
Carton,H., Sursock, A., Jacques, E., Jomaa, R., Klinger, Y., (2007). Active
thrusting offshore Mount Lebanon: source of the tsunamigenic AD 551 Beirut±Tripoli
earthquake. Geology Vol. 35, p. 755±758. http://dx.doi.org/10.1130/G23631A.1.
Hofstetter A, Thio HK, Shamir G (2003). Source mechanism of the 22/11/95 gulf of
Aqaba Earthquake and its aftershock sequence.J Seismol Vol.7, p.99±114.
Huang, P.Y., Solomon, S.C., (1987). Centroid depths and mechanisms of midocean
ridge earthquakes in the Indian Ocean, Gulf of Aden and Red Sea. J. Geophys. Res.
Vol. 92, p.1361±1382.
168
Hussein, H.M., 1989. Earthquake activities in Egypt and adjacent regions and its
relation to geotectonic features in A.R.E. MSc. Thesis. Fac. of Sci., Geology Dept.,
Mansoura University, Egypt.
Emad Mohamed, K., Hassoup, A., Abou Elenean, K.M., Adel Othman, A.A.,
Diaa-Eldin Hamed, M.K., (2015). Earthquakes focal mechanism and stress field
pattern in the northeastern part of Egypt. NRIAG J. Astron. Geophys. Vol.4, p. 205±
221.
Louvari, A ., (2000). A detailed seismotectonic study in the Aegean sea and the
surrounding area with emphasis on the information obtained from microearthquakes,
PhD thesis, Aristotle University, Thessaloniki, Greece, pp 373.
Maamoun, M., Megahed, A. and Allam, A., (1984). Seismicity of Egypt: NRIAG
Bull., IV (B), p. 109±160
Megahed, A., (2004). Seismic deformation studies on the northeastern part of Egypt.
Ph. D. thesis, Faculty of science, Mansoura University, Egypt.
Meghraoui, M., (2016). Seismotectonic Map of Africa: Episodes, Vol. 39, p. 9±18,
doi: 10.18814/epiiugs/2016/v39i1/89232.
Meghraoui, M., Gomez, F., Sbeinati, R., Van der Woerd, J., Mounty, M., Darkal,
A. N., Radwan, Y., Layyous, I., Al-Najjar, H., Darawcheh, R., Hijazi, F., Al-
Ghazzi, R., and Barazangi, M., (2003). Evidence for 830 years of seismic
quiescence from palaeoseismology, archaeoseismology, and historical seismicity
along the Dead Sea Fault in Syria, Earth Planet. Sci. Lett., Vol. 210, p. 35-52.
169
Morsy, M., Hussein, H.M., Abou Elenean, K.M., El-Hady, Sh., (2011). Stress field
in the central and northern parts of the Gulf of Suez area, Egypt from earthquake fault
plane solutions. J. Afric. Earth Sci. Vol. 60,p. 293±302.
Nemer, T. and Meghraoui, M., (2006). Evidence of coseismic ruptures along the
Roum fault (Lebanon): A possible source for the AD 1837 earthquake. Journal of
Structural Geology, 28(8), pp.1483-1495.
Niemi, R.G., Weisberg, H.F. and Kimball, D.C. eds., (2001). Controversies in
voting behavior (p. 1). Washington, DC: CQ Press.
Papadimitriou, E., Karakostas, V., (2008). Rupture model of the great AD 365
Crete earthquake in the southwestern part of the Hellenic Arc. Acta Geophysica
Vol.56 no.2,p. 293±312.
Reches, Z., and D. F. Hoexter (1981). Holocene seismic and tectonic ac- tivity in the
Dead Sea area, Tectonophysics Vol.80,p. 235±254.
Salamon, A., Hofstetter, A., Garfunkel, Z., Ron, H., (2003). Seismotectonics of the
Sinai subplate²the eastern Mediterranean region. Geophys. J. Int. Vol.155, p.149±
173
Soloviev, S.L., Solovieva, O.N., Go, C.N., Kim, K.S., and Shchetnikov, N.A.,
(2000). Tsunamis in the Mediterranean Sea 2000 B.C.-2000 A.D, pp. 237, Kluwer
academic, Dordrecht/ Boston/ London ISBN: 0-7923-6548-8
Zilberman, E., R. Amit, N. Porat, Y. Enzel, and U. Avner (2005), Surface ruptures
induced by the devastating 1068 AD earthquake in the southern Arava valley, Dead
Sea Rift, Israel, Tectonophysics, Vol. 408, p.79±99.
170
Appendix B : XRD Diffraction
Core 1 sample 1
171
Core 1 sample 2
172
Core 1 sample 3
173
Core 1 sample 4
174
Core 1 sample 5
175
Core 1 sample 6
176
Core 1 sample 7
177
Core 1 sample 8
178
Core 1 sample 9
179
Core 1 sample 10
180
Core 1 sample 11
181
Core1 sample 12
182
Core 1 sample 13
183
Core 1 sample 14
184
Core 2 sample 1
185
Core 2 sample 2
186
Core 2 sample 3
187
Core 2 sample 4
188
Core 2 sample 5
189
Core 2 sample 6
190
Core 3 sample 1
191
Core 3 sample 2
192
Core 3 sample 3
193
Core 3 sample 4
194
Core 3 sample 5
195
Core 3 sample 6
196
Core 3 sample 7
197
Core 3 sample 8
198
Core 3 sample 9
199
Core 4 sample 1
200
Core 4 sample 2
201
Core 4 sample 3
202
Core 4 sample 4
203
Core 4 sample 5
204
Core 4 sample 6
205
Core 4 sample 7
206
Core 4 sample 8
207
Core 4 sample 9
208
Core 5 sample 1
209
Core 5 sample 2
210
Core 5 sample 3
211
Core 5 sample 4
212
Core 6 sample 1
213
Core 6 sample 2
214
Core 6 sample 3
215
Core 6 sample 4
216
Core 6 sample 5
217
Core 6 sample 6
218
Core 6 sample 7
219
Core 6 sample 8
220
Core 6 sample 9
221
Core 6 sample 10
222
Core 7 sample 1
223
Core 7 sample 2
Identified
2Theta d (A) Height Area FWHM mineral WT%
24.849 4.49927 21.8 184.7 0.6198 - 0
26.226 4.26673 27.3 138.1 0.4165 Geothite 9.030764
30.233 3.71195 22.5 99.1 0.3589 -
33.602 3.34898 89.1 273.1 0.2922 quartz 29.47403
feldspar
34.706 3.24561 19 58.3 0.3164 (orthoclase) 6.285147
35.257 3.19644 22.7 99.6 0.3406 Albite 7.509097
37.226 3.03288 76.4 382.1 0.4324 Calcite 25.27291
39.124 2.89107 52.5 269.4 0.4307 Dolomite 17.36685
40.153 2.81996 15.3 78.7 0.9224 Halite 5.061197
44.247 2.57041 17.4 325.7 1.4141 quartz
45.833 2.48598 17.3 280.9 1.1115 -
47.167 2.41955 16.8 110 0.5568 quartz
50.233 2.28058 17 110.6 0.4706 Albite
224
Core 7 sample 3
225
Core 7 sample 4
226
Core 7 sample 5
227
Core 7 sample 6
228
Core 7 sample 7
229
Core 7 sample 8
230
Core 8 sample 1
231
Core 8 sample 2
232
Core 8 sample 3
233
Core 8 sample 4
234
Core 8 sample 5
235
Core 8 sample 6
236
Core8 sample 7
237
Core 8 sample 8
238
Core 8 sample 9
239
Core 8 sample 10
240
Core 9 sample 1
Identified
2Theta d (A) Height Area FWHM mineral WT%
11.058 10.04719 19.7 70.4 0.2645 Illlite 5
14.529 7.65525 13.8 38.2 0.1372 Gypsum 3.502538
26.22 4.26776 26.1 91.7 0.2111 Gypsum
27.144 4.12503 22.5 79.2 0.2785 -
29.141 3.84789 16.4 84.5 0.346 illite
30.491 3.68126 9.8 50.7 0.3137 Gypsum
32.782 3.43042 44.3 228.6 0.2975 Aragonite 11.24365
33.562 3.35287 81.4 252.6 0.2813 Quartz 20.6599
feldspar
34.191 3.29299 26.5 82.3 0.3346 (orthoclase) 6.725888
34.631 3.25237 69 214.2 0.3879 -
35.248 3.19723 40.7 126.3 0.4411 feldspar (Albite ) 10.32995
37.241 3.03175 115.4 745.8 0.4944 Calcite 29.28934
38.95 2.90351 28.9 165.4 0.4184 Dolomite 7.335025
40.004 2.83001 17.1 98 0.3717 halite
41.868 2.70935 23.3 93 0.325 Pyrite 5.913706
45.719 2.49186 33.2 240.8 0.55 Calcite
46.434 2.45555 21.8 158.4 0.475 Gypsum
47.227 2.41664 13.1 95.1 0.4562 Gypsum
47.932 2.38316 17.1 124.1 0.4375 Pyrite
48.781 2.34412 21.3 120.2 0.4 gypsum
50.119 2.28544 24.2 188.8 0.5695 feldspar
52.3 2.19644 13.2 68.2 0.3 Dolomite
241
Core 9 sample 2
242
Core 9 sample 3
243
Core 9 sample 4
244
Core 9 sample 5
245
Core 9 sample 6
246
Core 9 sample 7
247
Core 9 sample 8
248
Core 9 sample 9
249
Core 9 sample 10
250
Core 9 sample 11
251
Core 10 sample 1
252
Core 10 sample 2
253
Core 10 sample 3
254
Core 10 sample 4
255
Core 10 sample 5
256
Core 10 sample 6
257
Core 10 sample 7
258
Core 10 sample 8
259
Core 10 sample 9
260
Core 10 sample 10
261
Core 11 sample 1
262
Core 11 sample 2
263
Core 11 sample 3
264
Core 11 sample 4
265
Core 11 sample 5
266
Core 11 sample 6
267
Core 11 sample 7
268
Core 11 sample 8
269
Core 11 sample 9
270
Core 11 sample 10
271
Core 11 sample 11
272
Core 11 sample 12
273
Core 12 sample 1
274
Core 12 sample 2
275
Core 12 sample 3
276
Core 12 sample 4
277
Core 12 sample 5
278
Core 12 sample 6
279
Core 12 sample 7
280
Core 12 sample 8
281
Core 12 sample 9
282
Core 12 sample 10
283
Core 12 sample 11
284
Core 12 sample 12
285
Core 12 sample 13
286
Core 12 sample 14
287
Core 12 sample 15
288
Core 12 sample 16
289
290
Appendix C: Magnetic susceptibility
Core 1
Depth Vol. Susc.Meas. in SI
Depth Vol. Susc.Meas. in SI 103 22.9492
0 35.4155 106 26.297
3 11.3483 109 24.3946
6 23.641 112 23.0851
9 20.1087 115 21.1587
12 21.6678 116 19.8831
15 24.4225 119 16.6158
18 31.8463 122 -0.2544
21 28.7108 125 6.4037
24 39.7948 128 2.5294
27 24.6836 131 -1.012
30 22.1004 134 -2.3887
33 22.1494 137 4.5362
36 14.9985 140 20.0711
39 13.6771 143 14.5469
42 15.7388 146 12.2113
45 19.0997 149 11.2123
48 7.8488 152 11.3882
51 6.3095 155 4.3788
54 6.9722 158 20.4468
57 14.2959 161 15.972
60 12.3582 164 17.5315
63 10.4322 167 28.3179
66 11.1242 170 12.7604
69 10.6708 173 -1.9501
72 7.3906 176 0.2273
75 14.8381 179 2.0637
78 15.666 182 -0.154
79 19.9129 185 2.0596
82 15.2814 188 0.917
85 21.938 191 2.4237
88 17.9912 194 2.6311
91 33.2277 197 6.2455
94 34.6385 200 6.3223
97 36.7415 203 11.9958
100 23.6056
291
Core 2
292
Core 3
293
Core 4
294
Core 5
295
Core 6
296
Core 7
297
Core 8
298
Core 9
299
Core 10
300
Core 11
301
Core 12
302
Continue core 12
303
304
Appendix D : Grain size analysis
Core 1 sample 1
size WT % Cumulative WT %
0 1.117 1.117
0.321928 3.238 4.355
0.736965 5.785 10.14
1.736966 18.671 28.811
2.736966 24.524 53.335
3.736966 22.838 76.173
5.64385619 23.827 100
305
Core 1 sample 3
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 1.651 1.651
0.321928 2.915 4.566
0.736965 3.799 8.365
1.736966 14.429 22.794
2.736966 22.992 45.786
3.736966 27.14 72.926
5.64385619 27.074 100
Core 1 sample 4
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 6.945 6.945
0.321928 2.65 9.595
0.736965 3.057 12.652
1.736966 11.249 23.901
2.736966 19.759 43.66
3.736966 29.754 73.414
5.64385619 26.586 100
306
Core 1 sample 5
size WT % cumulativeWT %
0 2.98 2.98
0.321928 2.787 5.767
0.736965 3.64 9.407
1.736966 12.878 22.285
2.736966 22.384 44.669
3.736966 34.527 79.196
5.64385619 20.804 100
Core 1 sample 6
307
Core 1 sample 7
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 20.949 20.949
0.321928 5.501 26.45
0.736965 6.341 32.791
1.736966 14.324 47.115
2.736966 21.165 68.28
3.736966 19.862 88.142
5.64385619 11.858 100
Core 1 sample 8
308
Core 1 sample 9
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 13.83 13.83
0.321928 5.279 19.109
0.736965 6.085 25.194
1.736966 15.091 40.285
2.736966 22.453 62.738
3.736966 20.412 83.15
5.64385619 16.85 100
Core 1 sample 10
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 10.231 10.231
0.321928 5.149 15.38
0.736965 6.662 22.042
1.736966 20.046 42.088
2.736966 28.617 70.705
3.736966 19.805 90.51
5.64385619 9.49 100
309
Core 2 sample 1
Core 2 sample 2
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 17.241 17.241
0.321928 9.81 27.051
0.736965 9.511 36.562
1.736966 16.492 53.054
2.736966 21.986 75.04
3.736966 14.879 89.919
5.64385619 10.081 100
310
Core 2 sample 3
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 7.754 7.754
0.321928 5.239 12.993
0.736965 7.807 20.8
1.736966 17.744 38.544
2.736966 31.624 70.168
3.736966 20.145 90.313
5.64385619 9.687 100
Core 2 sample 4
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 9.07 9.07
0.321928 4.529 13.599
0.736965 5.905 19.504
1.736966 12.857 32.361
2.736966 33.027 65.388
3.736966 27.835 93.223
5.64385619 6.777 100
311
Core 2 sample 5
Core 2 sample 6
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 11.766 11.766
0.321928 3.518 15.284
0.736965 4.545 19.829
1.736966 10.982 30.811
2.736966 29.922 60.733
3.736966 37.695 98.428
5.64385619 1.572 100
312
Core 3 sample 1
Core 3 sample 2
size WT % Cumulative WT %
0 14.221 14.221
0.321928 5.407 19.628
0.736965 7.675 27.303
1.736966 18.575 45.878
2.736966 19.461 65.339
3.736966 18.054 83.393
5.64385619 16.607 100
313
Core 3 sample 3
Core 3 sample 4
314
Core 3 sample 5
Core 3 sample 6
315
Core 3 sample 7
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 13.825 13.825
0.321928 5.019 18.844
0.736965 6.616 25.46
1.736966 15.425 40.885
2.736966 26.575 67.46
3.736966 20.563 88.023
5.64385619 11.977 100
Core 3 sample 8
316
Core 3 sample 9
Core 4 sample 1
317
Core 4 sample 2
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 10.467 10.467
0.321928 4.664 15.131
0.736965 7.441 22.572
1.736966 18.776 41.348
2.736966 27.045 68.393
3.736966 19.205 87.598
5.64385619 12.402 100
Core 4 sample 3
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 4.267 4.267
0.321928 2.509 6.776
0.736965 4.977 11.753
1.736966 17.793 29.546
2.736966 41.518 71.064
3.736966 22.173 93.237
5.64385619 6.763 100
318
Core 4 sample 4
Core 4 sample 5
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 1.492 1.492
0.321928 0.996 2.488
0.736965 2.348 4.836
1.736966 19.587 24.423
2.736966 54.548 78.971
3.736966 18.903 97.874
5.64385619 2.126 100
319
Core 4 sample 6
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 1.98 1.98
0.321928 1.176 3.156
0.736965 2.204 5.36
1.736966 14.286 19.646
2.736966 49.199 68.845
3.736966 29.081 97.926
5.64385619 2.074 100
Core 4 sample 7
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 5.032 5.032
0.321928 2.25 7.282
0.736965 4.296 11.578
1.736966 17.577 29.155
2.736966 43.282 72.437
3.736966 22.791 95.228
5.64385619 4.772 100
320
Core 4 sample 8
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 3.749 3.749
0.321928 1.338 5.087
0.736965 2.404 7.491
1.736966 12.335 19.826
2.736966 43.912 63.738
3.736966 34.301 98.039
5.64385619 1.961 100
Core 4 sample 9
321
Core 5 sample 1
Core 5 sample 2
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 14.668 14.668
0.321928 6.026 20.694
0.736965 8.783 29.477
1.736966 18.397 47.874
2.736966 19.26 67.134
3.736966 14.08 81.214
5.64385619 18.786 100
322
Core 5 sample 3
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 9.063 9.063
0.321928 5.166 14.229
0.736965 7.214 21.443
1.736966 16.778 38.221
2.736966 39.002 77.223
3.736966 19.362 96.585
5.64385619 3.415 100
Core 5 sample 4
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 8.832 8.832
0.321928 5.005 13.837
0.736965 8.729 22.566
1.736966 23.847 46.413
2.736966 39.947 86.36
3.736966 11.968 98.328
5.64385619 1.672 100
323
Core 6 sample 1
Core 6 sample 2
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 6.629 6.629
0.321928 5.523 12.152
0.736965 10.884 23.036
1.736966 30.902 53.938
2.736966 30.55 84.488
3.736966 11.7 96.188
5.64385619 3.812 100
324
Core 6 sample 3
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 5.373 5.373
0.321928 2.471 7.844
0.736965 4.715 12.559
1.736966 18.741 31.3
2.736966 42.834 74.134
3.736966 23.531 97.665
5.64385619 2.335 100
Core 6 sample 4
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 7.461 7.461
0.321928 4.024 11.485
0.736965 5.243 16.728
1.736966 12.751 29.479
2.736966 34.17 63.649
3.736966 33.099 96.748
5.64385619 3.252 100
325
Core 6 sample 5
size WT % Cumulative WT %
0 21.232 21.232
0.321928 3.486 24.718
0.736965 4.22 28.938
1.736966 13.023 41.961
2.736966 39.06 81.021
3.736966 16.889 97.91
5.64385619 2.09 100
Core 6 sample 6
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 5.714 5.714
0.321928 1.877 7.591
0.736965 3.492 11.083
1.736966 8.056 19.139
2.736966 7.149 26.288
3.736966 50.041 76.329
5.64385619 23.571 99.9
326
Core 6 sample 7
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 6.71 6.71
0.321928 4.838 11.548
0.736965 7.451 18.999
1.736966 18.138 37.137
2.736966 19.345 56.482
3.736966 20.685 77.167
5.64385619 22.833 100
Core 6 sample 8
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 12.974 12.974
0.321928 3.688 16.662
0.736965 5.139 21.801
1.736966 13.819 35.62
2.736966 19.25 54.87
3.736966 23.246 78.116
5.64385619 21.884 100
327
Core 6 sample 9
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 20.926 20.926
0.321928 5.227 26.153
0.736965 9.033 35.186
1.736966 23.875 59.061
2.736966 25.999 85.06
3.736966 10.568 95.628
5.64385619 4.372 100
Core 6 sample 10
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 8.888 8.888
0.321928 5.284 14.172
0.736965 7.095 21.267
1.736966 18.871 40.138
2.736966 34.261 74.399
3.736966 22.765 97.164
5.64385619 2.836 100
328
Core 7 sample 1
Core 7 sample 2
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 1.479 1.479
0.321928 1.991 3.47
0.736965 3.739 7.209
1.736966 18.045 25.254
2.736966 24.221 49.475
3.736966 26.999 76.474
5.64385619 23.526 100
329
Core 7 sample 3
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 7.745 7.745
0.321928 4.267 12.012
0.736965 6.528 18.54
1.736966 14.631 33.171
2.736966 16.548 49.719
3.736966 31.631 81.35
5.64385619 18.65 100
Core 7 sample 4
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 5.017 5.017
0.321928 5.279 10.296
0.736965 9.404 19.7
1.736966 20.586 40.286
2.736966 22.231 62.517
3.736966 21.633 84.15
5.64385619 15.85 100
330
Core 7 sample 5
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 16.421 16.421
0.321928 6.253 22.674
0.736965 6.933 29.607
1.736966 14.186 43.793
2.736966 25.079 68.872
3.736966 20.125 88.997
5.64385619 11.003 100
Core 7 sample 6
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 17.089 17.089
0.321928 4.37 21.459
0.736965 5.675 27.134
1.736966 14.06 41.194
2.736966 19.277 60.471
3.736966 21.661 82.132
5.64385619 17.868 100
331
Core 7 sample 7
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 2.677 2.677
0.321928 2.189 4.866
0.736965 4.133 8.999
1.736966 12.959 21.958
2.736966 35.526 57.484
3.736966 38.678 96.162
5.64385619 3.838 100
Core 7 sample 8
size WT % Cumulative WT %
0 3.342 3.342
0.321928 2.276 5.618
0.736965 4.229 9.847
1.736966 16.873 26.72
2.736966 45.967 72.687
3.736966 25.797 98.484
5.64385619 1.516 100
332
Core 8 sample 1
size WT % Cumulative WT %
0 20.675 20.675
0.321928 5.094 25.769
0.736965 5.709 31.478
1.736966 13.476 44.954
2.736966 17.944 62.898
3.736966 20.785 83.683
5.64385619 16.317 100
Core 8 sample 2
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 11.854 11.854
0.321928 5.719 17.573
0.736965 7.968 25.541
1.736966 17.606 43.147
2.736966 19.204 62.351
3.736966 25.493 87.844
5.64385619 12.156 100
333
Core 8 sample 3
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 12.99 12.99
0.321928 5.506 18.496
0.736965 7.494 25.99
1.736966 16.485 42.475
2.736966 20.307 62.782
3.736966 23.481 86.263
5.64385619 13.737 100
Core 8 sample 4
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 5.575 5.575
0.321928 5.022 10.597
0.736965 10.469 21.066
1.736966 28.401 49.467
2.736966 20.078 69.545
3.736966 15.339 84.884
5.64385619 15.116 100
334
Core 8 sample 5
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 7.791 7.791
0.321928 2.314 10.105
0.736965 3.58 13.685
1.736966 13.61 27.295
2.736966 40.906 68.201
3.736966 22.597 90.798
5.64385619 9.202 100
Core 8 sample 6
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 2.102 2.102
0.321928 1.637 3.739
0.736965 3.341 7.08
1.736966 14.67 21.75
2.736966 41.881 63.631
3.736966 27.373 91.004
5.64385619 8.996 100
335
Core 8 sample 7
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 2.811 2.811
0.321928 2.381 5.192
0.736965 4.761 9.953
1.736966 18.791 28.744
2.736966 36.495 65.239
3.736966 24.988 90.227
5.64385619 9.773 100
Core 8 sample 8
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 4.576 4.576
0.321928 4.191 8.767
0.736965 7.763 16.53
1.736966 24.216 40.746
2.736966 30.117 70.863
3.736966 19.961 90.824
5.64385619 9.176 100
336
Core 8 sample 9
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 5.259 5.259
0.321928 4.712 9.971
0.736965 8.533 18.504
1.736966 23.677 42.181
2.736966 31.706 73.887
3.736966 18.695 92.582
5.64385619 7.418 100
Core 8 sample 10
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 47.888 47.888
0.321928 15.571 63.459
0.736965 10.567 74.026
1.736966 12.851 86.877
2.736966 8.662 95.539
3.736966 4.116 99.655
5.64385619 0.615 100.27
337
Core 9 sample 1
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 30 30
0.321928 3.948 33.948
0.736965 6 39.948
1.736966 1.616 41.564
2.736966 17.006 58.57
3.736966 17.14 75.71
5.64385619 24.29 100
Core 9 sample 2
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 2.866 2.866
0.321928 1.744 4.61
0.736965 2.286 6.896
1.736966 7.879 14.775
2.736966 8.924 23.699
3.736966 36.107 59.806
5.64385619 40.194 100
338
Core 9 sample 3
size WT % Cumulative WT %
0 1.922 1.922
0.321928 0.988 2.91
0.736965 2.487 5.397
1.736966 22.663 28.06
2.736966 62.407 90.467
3.736966 7.156 97.623
5.64385619 2.377 100
Core 9 sample 4
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 13.306 13.306
0.321928 7.608 20.914
0.736965 9.232 30.146
1.736966 17.168 47.314
2.736966 13.067 60.381
3.736966 25.112 85.493
5.64385619 14.507 100
339
Core 9 sample 5
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 5.608 5.608
0.321928 3.922 9.53
0.736965 5.718 15.248
1.736966 18.1 33.348
2.736966 28.262 61.61
3.736966 21.006 82.616
5.64385619 17.384 100
Core 9 sample 6
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 3.909 3.909
0.321928 2.029 5.938
0.736965 3.91 9.848
1.736966 17.192 27.04
2.736966 46.686 73.726
3.736966 24.519 98.245
5.64385619 1.755 100
340
Core 9 sample 7
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 1.839 1.839
0.321928 1.448 3.287
0.736965 2.941 6.228
1.736966 18.49 24.718
2.736966 52.466 77.184
3.736966 13.853 91.037
5.64385619 8.963 100
Core 9 sample 8
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 0.434 0.434
0.321928 0.639 1.073
0.736965 2.108 3.181
1.736966 22.012 25.193
2.736966 67.129 92.322
3.736966 4.206 96.528
5.64385619 3.472 100
341
Core 9 sample 9
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 1.408 1.408
0.321928 1.524 2.932
0.736965 3.903 6.835
1.736966 30.593 37.428
2.736966 56.744 94.172
3.736966 3.622 97.794
5.64385619 2.206 100
Core 9 sample 10
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 3.509 3.509
0.321928 1.295 4.804
0.736965 2.69 7.494
1.736966 17.405 24.899
2.736966 47.067 71.966
3.736966 22.487 94.453
5.64385619 5.547 100
342
Core 9 sample 11
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 3.315 3.315
0.321928 2.344 5.659
0.736965 4.935 10.594
1.736966 16.751 27.345
2.736966 44.147 71.492
3.736966 24.123 95.615
5.64385619 4.385 100
Core 10 sample 1
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 6.218 6.218
0.321928 4.247 10.465
0.736965 5.447 15.912
1.736966 10.081 25.993
2.736966 6.807 32.8
3.736966 31.491 64.291
5.64385619 35.709 100
343
Core 10 sample 2
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 11.452 11.452
0.321928 5.568 17.02
0.736965 7.146 24.166
1.736966 15.77 39.936
2.736966 15.462 55.398
3.736966 26.091 81.489
5.64385619 18.511 100
Core 10 sample 3
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 10.549 10.549
0.321928 4.603 15.152
0.736965 6.955 22.107
1.736966 14.546 36.653
2.736966 17.9 54.553
3.736966 23.196 77.749
5.64385619 22.251 100
344
Core 10 sample 4
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 13.758 13.758
0.321928 4.032 17.79
0.736965 5.453 23.243
1.736966 14.843 38.086
2.736966 19.629 57.715
3.736966 21.844 79.559
5.64385619 20.441 100
Core 10 sample 5
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 10.065 10.065
0.321928 5.696 15.761
0.736965 9.239 25
1.736966 19.811 44.811
2.736966 20.169 64.98
3.736966 20.92 85.9
5.64385619 14.1 100
345
Core 10 sample 6
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 22.967 22.967
0.321928 6.79 29.757
0.736965 8.252 38.009
1.736966 14.72 52.729
2.736966 11.574 64.303
3.736966 19.403 83.706
5.64385619 16.294 100
Core 10 sample 7
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 22.427 22.427
0.321928 11.185 33.612
0.736965 13.982 47.594
1.736966 23.76 71.354
2.736966 12.991 84.345
3.736966 10.598 94.943
5.64385619 5.057 100
346
Core 10 sample 8
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 5.061 5.061
0.321928 4.958 10.019
0.736965 8.251 18.27
1.736966 21.226 39.496
2.736966 36.676 76.172
3.736966 19.194 95.366
5.64385619 4.634 100
Core 10 sample 9
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 5.049 5.049
0.321928 3.466 8.515
0.736965 6.746 15.261
1.736966 19.703 34.964
2.736966 34.84 69.804
3.736966 22.215 92.019
5.64385619 7.981 100
347
Core 10 sample 10
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 5.379 5.379
0.321928 3.316 8.695
0.736965 5.837 14.532
1.736966 21.458 35.99
2.736966 39.146 75.136
3.736966 23.372 98.508
5.64385619 1.492 100
Core 11 sample 1
348
Core 11 sample 2
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 10.002 10.002
0.321928 6.29 16.292
0.736965 11.833 28.125
1.736966 32.391 60.516
2.736966 23.359 83.875
3.736966 7.461 91.336
5.64385619 8.664 100
Core 11 sample 3
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 10.086 10.086
0.321928 9.937 20.023
0.736965 15.85 35.873
1.736966 30.433 66.306
2.736966 12.631 78.937
3.736966 9.7 88.637
5.64385619 11.363 100
349
Core 11 sample 4
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 21.078 21.078
0.321928 7.295 28.373
0.736965 10.255 38.628
1.736966 21.391 60.019
2.736966 12.408 72.427
3.736966 9.7 82.127
5.64385619 11.363 93.49
Core 11 sample 5
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 40.677 40.677
0.321928 8.696 49.373
0.736965 10.204 59.577
1.736966 17.489 77.066
2.736966 10.146 87.212
3.736966 7.402 94.614
5.64385619 5.386 100
350
Core 11 sample 6
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 0.848 0.848
0.321928 1.313 2.161
0.736965 4.696 6.857
1.736966 34.518 41.375
2.736966 54.704 96.079
3.736966 2.3 98.379
5.64385619 1.621 100
Core 11 sample 7
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 13.269 13.269
0.321928 10.165 23.434
0.736965 14.999 38.433
1.736966 28.467 66.9
2.736966 14.591 81.491
3.736966 8.007 89.498
5.64385619 10.502 100
351
Core 11 sample 8
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 7.155 7.155
0.321928 3.783 10.938
0.736965 6.379 17.317
1.736966 17.027 34.344
2.736966 19.941 54.285
3.736966 26.131 80.416
5.64385619 19.584 100
Core 11 sample 9
size WT % Cumulative WT %
0 4.078 4.078
0.321928 2.223 6.301
0.736965 3.898 10.199
1.736966 13.951 24.15
2.736966 19.363 43.513
3.736966 30.763 74.276
5.64385619 25.724 100
352
Core 11 sample 10
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 7.479 7.479
0.321928 3.866 11.345
0.736965 6.738 18.083
1.736966 16.711 34.794
2.736966 19.754 54.548
3.736966 30.446 84.994
5.64385619 15.006 100
Core 11 sample 11
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 13.374 13.374
0.321928 4.919 18.293
0.736965 6.201 24.494
1.736966 14.968 39.462
2.736966 18.022 57.484
3.736966 25.313 82.797
5.64385619 17.203 100
353
Core 11 sample 12
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 10.711 10.711
0.321928 3.694 14.405
0.736965 5.85 20.255
1.736966 14.821 35.076
2.736966 18.712 53.788
3.736966 29.811 83.599
5.64385619 16.401 100
Core 12 sample 1
354
Core 12 sample 2
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 4.632 4.632
0.321928 4.193 8.825
0.736965 9.161 17.986
1.736966 43.668 61.654
2.736966 28.44 90.094
3.736966 7.465 97.559
5.64385619 2.441 100
Core 12 sample 3
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 8.819 8.819
0.321928 3.271 12.09
0.736965 5.559 17.649
1.736966 25.105 42.754
2.736966 50.012 92.766
3.736966 4.888 97.654
5.64385619 2.346 100
355
Core 12 sample 4
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 2.539 2.539
0.321928 3.144 5.683
0.736965 5.949 11.632
1.736966 15.052 26.684
2.736966 10.793 37.477
3.736966 22.711 60.188
5.64385619 39.812 100
Core 12 sample 5
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 4.68 4.68
0.321928 6.167 10.847
0.736965 11.747 22.594
1.736966 32.955 55.549
2.736966 35.854 91.403
3.736966 5.662 97.065
5.64385619 2.935 100
356
Core 12 sample 6
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 11.792 11.792
0.321928 4.069 15.861
0.736965 5.672 21.533
1.736966 14.261 35.794
2.736966 31.853 67.647
3.736966 18.887 86.534
5.64385619 13.466 100
Core 12 sample 7
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 15.062 15.062
0.321928 5.53 20.592
0.736965 7.774 28.366
1.736966 21.463 49.829
2.736966 18.533 68.362
3.736966 20.752 89.114
5.64385619 10.886 100
357
Core 12 sample 8
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 2.008 2.008
0.321928 2.098 4.106
0.736965 4.8 8.906
1.736966 15.069 23.975
2.736966 22.651 46.626
3.736966 37.649 84.275
5.64385619 15.725 100
Core 12 sample 9
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 0.623 0.623
0.321928 0.674 1.297
0.736965 2.252 3.549
1.736966 13.422 16.971
2.736966 20.545 37.516
3.736966 46.18 83.696
5.64385619 16.304 100
358
Core 12 sample 10
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 1.645 1.645
0.321928 1.656 3.301
0.736965 2.486 5.787
1.736966 5.867 11.654
2.736966 9.46 21.114
3.736966 65.026 86.14
5.64385619 13.86 100
Core 12 sample 11
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 18.281 18.281
0.321928 6.467 24.748
0.736965 9.038 33.786
1.736966 20.24 54.026
2.736966 19.068 73.094
3.736966 14.157 87.251
5.64385619 12.749 100
359
Core 12 sample 12
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 12.174 12.174
0.321928 6.325 18.499
0.736965 9.701 28.2
1.736966 27.948 56.148
2.736966 35.438 91.586
3.736966 4.988 96.574
5.64385619 3.426 100
Core 12 sample 13
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 12.735 12.735
0.321928 4.881 17.616
0.736965 6.162 23.778
1.736966 14.451 38.229
2.736966 22.015 60.244
3.736966 29.012 89.256
5.64385619 10.744 100
360
Core 12 sample 14
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 2.5 2.5
0.321928 2.196 4.696
0.736965 4.124 8.82
1.736966 16.57 25.39
2.736966 35.652 61.042
3.736966 25.582 86.624
5.64385619 13.376 100
Core 12 sample 15
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 6.321 6.321
0.321928 3.465 9.786
0.736965 5.701 15.487
1.736966 15.566 31.053
2.736966 35.536 66.589
3.736966 29.898 96.487
5.64385619 3.513 100
361
Core 12 sample 16
size WT % cumulative WT %
0 4.265 4.265
0.321928 2.435 6.7
0.736965 5.084 11.784
1.736966 15.797 27.581
2.736966 37.109 64.69
3.736966 32.643 97.333
5.64385619 2.667 100
362
Appendix E : Radiocarbon dating samples calibrated with Oxcal 2009
Table 1: Radiocarbon dating samples and calibrate date in Kafr Saber site using
OxCal v4.2 (Bronk Ramsey 2013)
363
364
365
366
367
368
Table 2: Radiocarbon dating samples and calibrate date in El Alamein site using
OxCal v4.2.4 (Bronk Ramsey 2013)
369
CIRAM Lab. science for art cultural heritage , archeology department http://www.ciram-
art.com/en/archaeology.html
contact person : Dr. Armel BOUVIER
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
Appendix F
1. Seismotectonic methodology
381
The Focal mechanisms are represented as a beach ball (Sykes 1967) in which
the lower hemisphere stereographic projections show two black quadrants and two
white quadrants separated by great circles arcs oriented 90ஈ from each other. The great
circle arcs are the nodal planes, one of which coincides with the fault rupture that
generates the earthquake. The strike of the fault is indicated by a line connecting the
two points at which the great circle corresponding to the fault intersects the outer edge
of the beach ball diagram (fig.2). The dip direction is 90ஈ from strike, in the direction
indicated by the bold arrow from the center of the plot to the middle of the great circle
arc.
The rake of the hanging wall slip vector (Cronin and Sverdrup 1998) is
measured in the fault plane, relative to reference strike of the fault plane. An angle
measured through an anticlockwise rotation from the reference strike is considered a
positive angle; an angle measured clockwise from reference strike is a negative angle.
A slip vector that is directed up relative to strike has a positive rake and a slip vector
that is directed down the plane is negative. The range of permissible rake is +180 ஈ to -
180ஈ.
Fig. 2 Strike and dip direction of fault plane in the hemisphere stereographic projections.
According to Aki and Richards (1980), a rake of 90ஈ indicates slip that is entirely
reverse with no strike slip component. Similarity, hanging wall slip vectors with
negative rake have at least some component of normal slip with rake of -90ஈ
indicating slip that is entirely normal with no strike slip component.
382
1.2. Stress tensor
7KH VWUHVV GLUHFWLRQV LQ WKH (DUWK¶V FUXVW DUH FORVH WR YHUWLFDO DQG KRrizontal
directions. Anderson (1951) developed a simple scheme connecting the basic stress
UHJLPHVLQWKH(DUWK¶V FUXVWZLWKW\SHRIIDXOWLQJRQDSUH-existing fault in the crust
(Fig. 3). Anderson (1951) distinguishes three possible combinations of magnitudes of
principal stresses: the vertical stress is maximum, intermediate or minimum with
respect to the horizontal stresses. If the vertical stress is maximum, the hanging wall is
moving downwards with respect to the foot wall and the normal faulting is observed
along a deeply steeping fault. If the vertical stress is minimum, the crust is in
horizontal compression and the hanging wall is moving upwards with respect to the
foot wall and reverse faulting is observed along a shallow dipping fault. Finally, if the
vertical stress is intermediate, the foot and hanging walls are moving horizontally and
the strike slip faulting is observed along a nearly vertical fault.
7KH $QGHUVRQ¶V FODVVLILFDWLRQ LV VLPSOH DQG VWLOO SURYHG YDOLGLW\ IRU PDQ\
seismically active regions and helpful for rough assessment of stress regime (Simpson
1997; Hardebeck and Michael 2006).
Stress is the key in understanding the behavior offaults and other tectonic
structures such as deformation processes of the crust. Stress field studies in
activezones have widely developed within the last 30 years, by means of in site
measurements;faults slip data and focal mechanisms of earthquakes. Focal
mechanisms of earthquakeshave long been used to probe the stress field in continental
crust (Wallace, 1951; Bott,1959; McKenzie, 1969). This seismological data is
considered as an excellent source ofinformation on stress directions and relative stress
magnitudes in the crust which alsogives an clear picture of the present-day stress
field.
383
)LJ7KHFODVVLILFDWLRQVFKHPHRIVWUHVVLQWKH(DUWK¶VFUXVWDIWHU$QGHUVRQon
the left and corresponding faulting regimes in the right.
384
The diagonal terms of stress tensor are called normal stresses (three components) and
the off-diagonal terms are called shear stresses (six components).
ti =ᆓij n = 1
Additionally, the traction vector ti can be resolved into shear and normal
components. The normal stress component IJQscalar) acting in the direction of n, and
causes either tensile (opening) or compressive (shortening) on the weakness plane as
function of its sign. In engineering and material science, the convention is that
positive stresses are tensional, and compressional stresses are negative. The other one
is the shear stress component IJV acting along the plane itself (parallel to the fault
plane). The two components are perpendicular to each other and related by this
relation:
t= IJQ + IJV2
To obtain the normal stress acting on the considered plane, we project the stresses of
equations (3) onto the normal n to get:
385
The shear traction IJVQı) is found by subtracting the normal traction from the total
traction:
IJV ıQ->ıQQ@Q
386
RULHQWDWLRQVRIıODQGıDUHGHILQHGE\WKHRULHQWDWLRQVLQWKHDYHUDJHFRXQWLQJQHW
that have values of 0% and 100%, respectively.
The stress ratio R, defined as equivalent WR ı- ıı - ıLV RQHRIWKH
four parameters determined in the stress inversion, with the three principal stress axes
ııDQGı
The stress ratio, R controls for any given plane, the direction of shear stress and
determines the geometry of the slip on fault planes (Wallace, 1951; Bott, 1959).
R= (100-sval)/100
where S2val is the counting value of the point on the reference grid nearest to the
orientation of ı This formula is only good valid for large fault populations with a
wide variety of fault plane orientations.
The used Right Dihedron method in combination with the four dimensional
iterative Rotational Optimization method for determining the four parameters of the
reduced stress tensor using the TENSOR program of Delvaux (1993). The improved
version of Right Dihedron method by Delvaux and Spemer (2003) allows not only
obtaining the first estimation of the principal stress axes orientation but also
estimating the stress ratio R and produces the first filtered focal mechanism data set
by application of a compatibility test for data selection and subset determination on
the basis of the counting deviation. These results are used as a starting point in the
Rotational Optimization inversion procedure. This new iterative inversion method is
based on a controlled grid search with rotational optimization of a range of misfit
functions with the purpose of minimizing the misfit function. It allows restrictions of
the research area during the inversion so that there is no need for the whole grid to be
searched. The misfit is defined as the minimum rotation that is necessary to reconcile
387
the stress tensor with the Observed slip vector direction to all fault plane solutions for
a population of earthquakes.
The stress tensor orientation that provides the average minimum misfit is
assumed to be the best one for a given populations of focal mechanisms. The
TENSOR program (Delvaux and Sperner, 2003) allows to optimize a wide variety of
functions, independently or combined according to the nature of tectonic structure
XVHGPLQLPL]DWLRQRIGHYLDWLRQDQJOHVĮEHWZHHQREVHUYHGDQGWKHRUHWLFDOVOLSVRQ
fault planes; maximization of shear stress magnitude IJ on fault planes and shear
joints; minimization of normal stress magnitudeıQ on extensional joints (tension
veins) and maximization of normal stress magnitudeıQ on compressional joints
(cleavage, styloliths).
388
2. Paleotsunami methodology
1. "Mean" - is the average grain-size. Several formulas are used in calculating the
mean. The most inclusive graphically derived value is that given by Folk (1968),
According to equations:
Where 16, 50, and 84 represent the size at 16, 50, and 84 percent of the sample by
weight.
where 84, 16, 95, and 5 represent the phi values at 84, 16, 95, and 5 percentiles.
The classification scale for sorting:
<0.350: very well sorted;
0.35-0.500: well sorted;
0.5-0.710: moderately well sorted;
0.71-1.00: moderately sorted;
1.00-2.00: poorly sorted;
2.00-4.00: very poorly sorted;
> 4.00: extremely poorly sorted.
389
3. Skewness is a measures the degree to which a cumulative curve approaches
symmetry. Two samples may have the same average grain size and sorting but may be
quite different to their degrees of symmetry.
Folk's (1968) "inclusive graphic skewness is determined by the equation:
Where 5, 16, 50, 84,95 represent the size at 5, 16, 50, 84,95 percent of the sample by
weight
Symmetrical curves have a skewness equal to 0.00; those with a large proportion of
fine material are positively skewed; those with a large proportion of coarse material
are negatively skewed. A verbal classification for skewness suggested by Folk (1968)
includes:
+0.10 to -0.10 as nearly symmetrical;
-0.10 to -0.30 as coarse-skewed;
-0.30 to -1.00 as strongly coarse-skewed.
where the phi values represent the same percentages as those for Skewness. A normal
Gaussian distribution has a kurtosis of 1.00 which is a curve with the sorting in the
tails equal to the sorting in the central portion. If a sample curve is better sorted in the
central part than in the tails, the curve is said to be excessively peaked, or leptokurtic;
if the sample curve is better sorted in the tails than in the central portion, the curve is
flat peaked or platykurtic. For normal curves = 1.00, leptokurtic curves have >1.00,
and platykurtic curves have <1.00.
390
beam is produced. This spectrum is compared with database containing over 60,000
diffraction spectra of known crystalline substances. Diffractometer functions are the
x-ray diffraction detecting from material and the measuring of diffraction intensity.
Fig. 4 illustrated the geometrical arrangement of X-ray source, specimen and detector.
The X-ray radiation generated by an X-ray tube passes through special slits,
which collimate the X-ray beam. These slits are commonly used in the diffractometer.
They are made from a set of closely spaced thin metal plates parallel to plane to
prevent beam divergence in the director perpendicular to the figure plane.
A divergent X-ray beam passing through the slits strikes the specimen. X-rays
are diffracted by the specimen and form a convergent beam at receiving slits before
they enter a detector. The diffracted X-ray beam needs to pass through a
monochromatic filter (or a monochromator) before being received by a detector.
Relative movements among the X-ray tube, specimen and the detector ensure the
recording of diffraction intensity in a range of 2ș. The ș angle is not the angle
between the incident beam and specimen surface; rather it is the angle between the
incident beam and the crystallographic plane that generates diffraction.
Diffractometers can have various types of geometric arrangements to enable
collection of X-ray data.
The technique of thin film X-ray diffractometry uses a special optical
arrangement for detecting the crystal structure of thin films and coatings on a
substrate. The incident beam is directed to the specimen at a small glancing angle
391
XVXDOO\ ƕDQGWKH JODQFLQJDQJOHLV IL[HGGXULQJRSHUDWLRQ DQGRQO\ WKHGHWHFWRU
rotates to obtain the diffraction signals as illustrated in figure 16. Thin film X-ray
diffractometry requires a parallel incident beam, not a divergent beam as in regular
diffractometry. Also, a monochromator is placed in the optical path between the X-ray
tube and the specimen, not between the specimen and the detector. The small glancing
angle of the incident beam ensures that sufficient diffraction signals come from a thin
film or a coating layer instead of the substrate.
The tsunami name originates from two Japanese words translated together as a
µZDYHLQWKHKDUERXU7KHRWKHUWHUPVZKLFKXVHGIURPVRPHWLPHDJRVXFKDVµKLJK-
WLGHZDYH¶DQGµVHLVPLFVHDZDYH¶DQGµVHDTXDNH¶
Most tsunamis are caused by submarine earthquakes but not all submarine
earthquakes cause tsunamis. Movement on the fault must have a vertical component
that generates sufficient displacement to set a tsunami running. Submarine explosions,
caldera collapse and massive pyroclastic flows can all cause sufficient displacement
of water to generate a tsunami. Underwater landslides or coastal landslides that fall
into the ocean can displace enough water to create a tsunami. Sometimes the
landslides are caused by earthquakes. Large meteorites have a high probability of
landing in the ocean and causing a tsunami given that about two thirds of the surface
of the Earth is covered by water.
392
A tsunami inundation simulation is based on the nonlinear long wave theory
namely, the shallow water theory²which considers ocean bottom friction (Madder,
2004). The propagation velocity of long waves a sea water of depth H is determined
by the formula v= where g is the fall acceleration of gravity. The tsunami
depends on the wave propagation velocity on the sea depth of these waves which is
sensitive to the shape of the sea-floor (i.e bathymetery data). Effects peculiar to
tsunamis include the capture of wave energy both by underwater ridges and by the
shelf, focusing and defocusing exhibited when waves propagate above underwater
elevations and depressions. The irregularities of the sea-floor lead to the scattering of
tsunami waves.
The propagation velocity of gravitational waves does not depend only on the
depth, but on the wavelength. The formula presented above for the velocity of long
waves is the limit case (for Ȝ +RIWKHPRUHJHQHUDOH[SUHVVLRQ
v= , where k = 2ʌ/Ȝ
The tsunami wave amplitude increases by its arrival to the coast and this depend
on the relief of the sea-floor. A decrease in the water depth leads to a decrease in the
wave propagation velocity and, consequently, to compression of the wave packet in
space and an increase of its amplitude. In the case of catastrophic tsunamis, the run-up
height reaches 10±30 m, while the wave is capable of inland inundation (runin) of 3±5
km from the coastline. A scheme of the tsunami onshore run-up, explaining the main
parameters of this process, is shown in Fig. 6. The maximum wave height can be
achieved at the shoreline, at the inundation boundary or at any point in between them.
.The process of the simulation process of the tsunami waves applied in this study are
shown in Fig.7.
393
Fig.6 Scheme of tsunami onshore run-up (UNESCO-IOC (2006))
394
Continuity equation
Momentum equation
K means changes in the water level from the still-water level. D is the total
water depth from the bottom to the surface. g is the acceleration of gravity. n is
0DQQLQJ¶VURXJKQHVVFRHIILFLHQW01UHSUHVHQWVWKHGLVFKDUJHIOX[LQ the direction
of x,y. Horizontal flow velocity (u,v) , can be integrated from the bottom of the water
(h) to the water surface (K ) as the following:
M=u(h+K)=uD, N=v(h+K)=vD
This equation assumes that horizontal flow velocity is uniformly distributed in
a vertical direction.
Near-field tsunamis concern a 1,000-kilometer by 1,000-kilometer or smaller
sea area. Using the rectangular coordinate system is sufficient for this. However, far-
field tsunamis propagating over a long distance in the Pacific Ocean as example
require the use of the governing equation with the following polar coordinate system.
This type of tsunami also requires the dispersion term and Coriolis Effect to be
considered as the following equations:-
395
M=u(h+K)=uD, N=v(h+K)=vD
In this equation, O is longitude, T is latitude, and M and N are the discharge
fluxes in the directions of O and T UHVSHFWLYHO\ 5 LV WKH HDUWK¶V UDGLXV I LV WKH
Coriolis coefficient ( f 2ZsinT ), and Z is the anguODUYHORFLW\RIWKHHDUWK¶VURWDWLRQ
(7.29×10-5rad/s)
References
1. Seismotectonic methodology
Angelier, J. & Mechlier, P. (1977). Sur une methode graphique de recherche des
contraintes principales egalement utilisable en tectonique et en seismologie : la
methode des diedres droits. Bulletin de la Societe Geologiquede France, Vol. 7, no.19,
p.1309-1318.
Bergerat, F., (1987). Stress fields in the European platform at the time of Africa-
Eurasian collision, Tectonics, Vol.61 no.2. p. 99-132.
Cronin, V.S., and Sverdrup, K.A., (1998), Preliminary assessment of the seismicity
of the Malibu Coast Fault Zone, southern California, and related of philosophy and
practice, in Welby, C.W., and Growan, M.E.(editors), A Paradox of power--voices of
warning and Reason in the Geosciences: Geological Society of America, Reviews in
Engineering Geology, p.123-155.
Delvaux, D., Hanon, M., (1993). Neotectonics of the Mbeya area, SW Tanzania.
Mus. roy. Afr. centr., Tervuren (Belg.), Dépt. Géol. Min., Rapp. ann. 991±1992, p.87±
97.
Delvaux, D., Sperner, B., (2003). Stress tensor inversion from fault kinematic
indicators and focal mechanism data: the TENSOR program. In: Nieuwland, D. (Ed.),
396
New Insights into Structural Interpretation and Modelling: Geol. Soc. Lond. Spec.
Publ.,vol. 212, pp. 75±100.
J.G. Ramsay and R.J. Lisle, (2000). The techniques of modern structural geology,
volume 3: Applications of continuum mechanics in structural geology: Academic
Press, London, pp.1060 ISBN 0-12-576923-7.
Mckenzie, D.P., (1969). The relation between fault plane solutions for earthquakes
and the directions of principal stresses. Bull. Seismol. Soc. Am. Vol.59, p. 591±601.
Michael, A. J., (1984). Determination of stress from slip data: Faults and folds, J.
Geophys. Res., Vol.89, no. 11, p.517-11,526.
Sykes, L., (1967). Mechanism of earthquakes and nature of faulting on the mid ocean
ridges: journal of Geophysical Research, Vol.72, p.2131-2153.
Vasseur, G., Etchecopar, A., Philip, H., (1983). Stress state inferred from multiple
focal mechanisms. Ann. Geophys. Vol.1, p. 291±298.
2. Paleotsunami methodology
Folk, R.L., 1968, Petrology of sedimentary rocks, 170 pp, Hemphill's Book Store, in
Austin, Texas).
397
3. Tsunami definition and shallow water equation
Levin, B.W. and Nosov, M., (2009). Physics of tsunamis (Vol. 327). Dordrecht:
Springer.
Madder, C. L. (2004). Numerical Modeling of Water Waves, Second ed. CRC Press,
Boca Raton, FL, 288pp.
398
1
2 APPENDIX G
24 * Also at North Africa Group for Earthquakes and Tsunami Studies (NAGET), Ne t40/OEA ICTP, Italy
25
26 **Corresponding author
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
89
90 Figure 1: Seismicity (instrumental with M> 5.5) and main tectonic framework of the east
91 Mediterranean regions. Black boxes indicate the paleoseismic sites of Kefr Saber and El
92 Alamein east of the Nile delta. The major historical earthquakes (blue box) of AD 365 (Mw 8
93 ± 8.5), AD 1303 (Mw ~8) and AD 1870 (Mw > 7 ± 7.5) are located along the Hellenic
94 subduction zone according to Guidoboni et al. (1994), Stiros (2001) and Ambraseys (2009).
95 Focal mechanisms are CMT-Harvard.
96
97 Tsunami research of the past 20 years has led to the discovery of tsunami deposits
98 dating back to thousands of years. For instance, more than 6 soil levels were identified buried
99 below catastrophic sand sheet deposits at Puget Sound coastline (west Washington, USA) due
100 to tsunamis in the past 7000 years (Atwater, 1987). Nanayama et al. (2003) recognized major
101 tsunamis along the eastern coast of Hokkaido (northern Japan) due to extensive coastal
102 inundation and repeated sand sheet layers several kilometers inland; the repetition of this layer
103 evidenced a 500-year tsunami cycle in the period between 2000 and 7000 years BP. Along the
104 coast of South Andaman Island (India), Malik et al. (2011) studied coastal deposits in
105 trenches and identified three historical tsunamis during the past 1000 years comparable to the
106 2004 Sumatra earthquake tsunami. In the Mediterranean, De Martini et al. (2012) identified
107 two tsunamis deposits during the first millennium BC and another one in 650-770 AD and
108 estimated 385 year average recurrence interval for strong tsunamis along the eastern coast of
109 Sicily (Italy).
110 In this paper, we investigate the paleotsunami deposits in northern coast of Egypt and
111 their correlation with the historical tsunami catalogue of the Eastern Mediterranean. Using
112 coastal geomorphology with trenching and coring, we examine the geological evidence of
113 tsunami deposits using geochemical analysis, magnetic susceptibility and radiocarbon dating
114 to identify the tsunamis records. The obtained results and inferred size of past tsunamis are
115 compared to model wave heights propagation associated with major earthquakes. Finally, we
116 discuss the impact of past tsunamis their dating and correlation with major tsunamigenic
117 earthquakes of the Hellenic and Cyprus subduction zone.
118
119 2. Major historical tsunamis of the Mediterranean coast of Egypt
120 Although the tsunamis catalogue of Egypt is not completed yet, Guidoboni et al.
121 (1994, 2005) and Ambraseys (2009) report several large historical earthquakes with tsunamis
122 that caused damage in coastal Egypt and the eastern Mediterranean region (Table 1). Among
123 these events, the tsunamis of 21 July 365, 8 August 1303 and 24 June 1870 caused severe
124 damage to Alexandria city as well as the Mediterranean coast of Greece, Sicily, Libya,
125 Cyprus, Syria, Lebanon and Palestine. These three tsunami events are correlated with the
126 major earthquakes in the Hellenic and Cyprus subduction zones (Papadopoulos et al., 2014).
127
Estimated
Date Epicentre Comment Reference
Magnitude
Stiros and Drakos,
8.3 ± 8.5 Tsunami northern 2006; Shaw et al.,
21 July 365 Western Crete
(Mw) Egypt 2008,
Hamouda 2009
Tsunami eastern Sieberg, 1932,
18 Jan. 746 Dead Sea Fault 7.5 (M)
Medit. Ambraseys, 1962
Tsunami in
881 - 882 Palestine ? Alexandria & Galanopoulos A., 1957
Palestine
Jordan Valley Tsunami northern
4 Jan. 1033 7.4 (M) Ambraseys, 1962
Fault Egypt
Waves in Lebanon
Northern Ambraseys, 1962,
18 Jan. 1068 6.9 (M) Until northern
Lebanon Soloviev et al., 2000
Egypt
Abu al-Fida 1329,
Karpathos & >8-m-high wave in
8 Aug. 1303 8 (M) Ambraseys 2009,
Rhodos islands Alexandria
Hamouda 2006
Inundation in Ben-Menahem, 1979,
24 June 1870 Hellenic Arc ML 7.2
Alexandria harbour Soloviev et al., 2000
128
129 Table 1: Major earthquakes of the eastern Mediterranean with tsunami wave records in
130 northern Egypt. Estimated magnitudes are given in Mw when calculated and in M when
131 estimated.
132
133 Early in the morning of 21 July 365, an earthquake with estimated magnitude ~Mw 8-
134 8.5 located offshore West of Crete generated a major tsunami that affected the eastern
135 Mediterranean coastal regions (Ambraseys et al., 1994; Guidoboni et al., 1994; Stiros, 2001;
136 Shaw et al., 2008). A contemporaneous account from the Roman historian Ammianus
137 Marcellinus (born 325 ± GLHG Fௗ ± 400; Guidoboni et al., 1994) reports the sudden
138 retreat of the sea and tKHRFFXUUHQFHRID³JLJDQWLF´ZDYHLQODQG with inundation and damage
139 to the Alexandria harbour and city with ships lifted inland on house roofs; the estimated wave
140 height of this tsunami was calculated by Hamouda (2009) to be larger than 8 m in Alexandria.
141 On 8 August 1303 a major earthquake with magnitude ~Mw 8 located in between
142 Crete and Rhodos islands generated a tsunami that greatly damaged the coastal cities of the
143 eastern Mediterranean (Guidoboni and Comastri, 2005; Ambraseys, 2009). The
144 contemporaneous Arabic source of Abu-El Fida (1329) report that the Alexandria city and
145 Nile delta were flooded and many houses were damaged in Cairo and northern Egypt. In
146 Alexandria, part of the city walls collapsed, the famous light houses was destroyed and some
147 ships were torn apart carried up inland due to the tsunami waves (Abu-El Fida, 1329). .
148 On 24 June 1870 a large earthquake affected many places of the eastern Mediterranean
149 region and was felt in Alexandria at around 18 h with no damage in the city but with slight
150 damage in Cairo (Coumbary, 1870; Ambraseys, 2009). In Alexandria coastline and Nile
151 Delta, the sea wave flooded the quays of ports and inland fields.
152 Among these three reported earthquakes, it appears that the AD 365 and AD 1303 can
153 EH FODVVLILHG DV YHU\ ODUJH HDUWKTXDNHV ZLWK 0Z WKDW JHQHUDWHG PDMRU WVXQDPLV ZLWK
154 basin-wide impacts, while the 1870 earthquake may be of a lower magnitude (Mw ~7 ± 7.5;
155 Soloviev, 2000). However, all studies of the three historical earthquakes refer to tsunami
156 waves with inundation in Alexandria and coastlines of northern Egypt and therefore with the
157 potential of tsunamis record in sedimentary deposits.
158
159 3. Coastal geomorphology and site selection of paleotsunami records
160 The northwest Mediterranean coast of Egypt forms the northern extremity of the
161 Miocene Marmarica homoclinal limestone plateau, which extends west of Alexandria for
162 about 500 km acting as a major catchment area feeding the drainage system (Figure 1). The
163 plateau runs from the Qattara Depression southward to the piedmont plain northward with
164 various elevations reaching ~100 m at Marsa Matrouh escarpment. The landform
165 geomorphology of the study area is characterized by the 60-m-high northern plateau that
166 includes ridges, sand dunes, lagoons, and rocky plains within a 20-km-wide strip along the
167 coastline (Fig 1). The rocks correspond to a veneer of carbonate sand mostly composed of
168 carbonate oolitic grains, entirely composed of Pleistocene limestone ridges (Frihy et al.,
169 2010).
170 Figure 2: Location of trenches and core sites at (a) Kefr Saber and (b) El Alamein (see also
171 Figure 1).
172
173 Coastal dune-ridges constitute an outstanding land feature at several locations parallel
174 to the shoreline and protect inner lagoons from the sea. These dunes are completely weathered
175 where the headlands exist (Abbas et al., 2008). The 2 to 30-m-high coastal beach-dune ridge
176 mainly composed of oolitic and biogenic calcareous sand separates coastal lagoons and
177 sabkhas (salt lake) from the sea, the beach dunes; the beach-dune ridge is developed along the
178 receding Quaternary shorelines and embayment of the Mediterranean Sea (Hassouba, 1995).
179 The lagoons with flat depressions separated from the sea by the coastal dunes (with different
180 heights and sometimes with seawater oultlets) are designated sites that may record past
181 tsunami deposits.
182 The selected sites were chosen taking into account geomorphological and topographic
183 setting, the accumulation of boulders as witness of past tsunami events along the coast (Shah-
184 Hosseini et al., 2016) and the accessibility in order to avoid urbanization and artificial soil
185 reworking. Suitable sites for trenching and coring are therefore located in dry lagoons (during
186 summer season) protected from the sea by 2 to 30-m-high sand dunes. Two sites with ~200
187 km apart have met the selection criteria for site investigation (Figs. 1 and 2): 1) Kefr Saber
188 located at ~32-km west of Marsa-Matrouh city, and 2) El Alamein site at ~10 km northwest
189 of El Alamein city. Five trenches were dug at Kefr Saber (Fig. 2a), and 12 cores were
190 performed at the Alamein site (Fig. 2b).
191
192
193 Figure 3: a) Kefr Saber trench size, (b) location in lagoon depression south of dune ridge,
194 and (c) description of sedimentary layers of trench P 4 with carbon dating sampling (yellow
195 flag); the graduated vertical ruler indicates 10 cm scale.
196
197
198 4. Selected sites and used methods for paleotsunami investigations
199 The trench sizes are ~2 x 1 meter with ~1.5-m-depth and all trench walls exposed fine-
200 grained sedimentary layers and were logged in details. The maximum core depth is ~2.6 m
201 and their distribution in the lagoons was planned to occupy an area from the depression
202 (depo-center) to the edge close to the outlet of seawater in order to observe any thickness
203 variation of tsunami layers.
204 The core tubes were split in half lengthwise, photographed using both normal and
205 ultra-violet lightning accompanied by detail description of textures and sedimentary
206 structures. The X-ray scanning was performed immediately after core opening and cores were
207 sent to the laboratory of the National Institute of Geophysics and Astronomy (NRIAG, Cairo)
208 for sampling and further analysis. The magnetic susceptibility measurements were operated
209 along cores and samples were collected for radiocarbon dating, physical, chemical and
210 organic matter analyses.
211
212
213 Figure 4: a) Core 1 photography, X-ray scanning, lithology log, magnetic susceptibility,
214 mean grain size, sediment sorting, total organic and inorganic matter and bulk mineralogy.
215 The arrows show the high values of each measurement that may correlate with tsunami
216 deposits.
217
218 The magnetic susceptibility was measured for cores at the NRIAG Rock Magnetism
219 laboratory then corrected against air by using Bartington compatible software. 120 samples
220 were collected from cores then analyzed for grain size analysis; X-ray diffraction using
221 Philips PW 1730. The total organic and inorganic measurements were carried out at the
222 laboratory of Central Metallurgical Research & Devolpment Institute (CMRDI) Center of
223 Eltebbin (Egypt). Statistics of the grain-size distribution were calculated using Folk equations
224 (1968) to calculate mean size and sorting of the sediments along the cores.
225 The Radiocarbon dating of samples were carried out in three laboratories (Poznan
226 laboratory - Poland, CIRAM in Bordeaux, France and Beta Analytical laboratory, USA) to
227 ensure coherency and quality of results (see Tables 2 a and b). The collected samples were
228 made of: charcoal, bones, gastropods, shells and organic matter. The radiocarbon dating
229 results of charcoal and organic matter were calibrated using a recent calibration curve
230 (Reymer et al., 2013) and Oxcal software for the probability density function of each sample
231 aJHZLWKıXQFHUWDLQW\%URQN-Ramsay, 2009); furthermore the gastropods and shells were
232 corrected against reservoir effects.
233
234
235 Figure 4: b) Core 9 photography, X-ray scanning, lithology log, magnetic susceptibility,
236 mean grain size, sediment sorting, total organic and inorganic matter and bulk mineralogy.
237 The arrows show the high values of each measurement that may correlate with tsunami
238 deposits.(Similar illustrations of cores 2 to 12 are in supplemental materials).
239
240 5. Description of trenches and cores sedimentary layers
241 The selected sites revealed a succession of sedimentary units typical of lagoon
242 deposits with fine strata made of a mix of fine gravel, sand, silt and clay. At both Kefr Saber
243 and El Alamein sites, trenches and cores present comparable soft sediment content and
244 stratigraphy, but with some differences due to their distance from the shore, situation in
245 lagoons and with regards to the dune heights.
246 Trenches at Kefr Saber: Trenches P1, P2, P3 and P4 have quite similar sedimentary
247 succession with fine-grained mostly alluvial deposits made of sandy-silty layers with mixed
248 coarse and white fine sand with broken shells of marine origin (Fig. 3 and trench logs in
249 supplemental material S1). A layer with white mixed sand, gravel and broken shells with
250 variable 2 to 15 cm thickness is found at 30 ± 50 cm depth in P1, P2, P3 and P4. The white
251 sandy layer is deeper (larger than 30 cm) in trench P3 and P4 located in the lagoon depo-
252 center. Trench P5 which is close to the dunes and shoreline show a succession of coarse and
253 fine sand and about 30 to 40 cm thick mixed with pebbles. The layer characterized by high-
254 energy sedimentary deposits is interpreted as of tsunami origin.
255 Two charcoal samples collected in Trench P1 at 35 cm and 53 cm depth display
256 modern age (younger than 1650 AD) and 39000-38250 BC, respectively. In Trench P2, two
257 other charcoal samples collected at 73 cm and 100 cm depth and both below the tsunami layer
258 1 (Fig.S1-b) indicate 50 - 70 AD and 5300-5070 BC, respectively (see also Table 2a). In
259 Trench P4, four collected charcoal samples at 15 cm, 25 cm, 40 cm and 61 cm depth reveal
260 modern ages (younger than 1650 AD). A fifth charcoal sample located at 60 cm depth
261 provides 17200- 15900 BC. In Trench P5, four charcoal samples are collected with the
262 uppermost located at 12 cm depth is dated at 360 - 50 BC, the second sample at 17 cm depth
263 show 30- 180 AD, the third, and fourth charcoal samples found at 33 cm and 37 cm depth are
264 dated at 350 - 1050 BC and 2400 - 4000 BC, respectively.
265 Although the sedimentary deposits in trenches at Kefr Saber and related modern,
266 young and old dates may indicate reworking, the well identified mixed coarse and fine white
267 sand with broken shells of marine origin at ~ 30 - 73 cm depth may well be correlated with
268 the tsunami deposits of the 21 July 365 earthquake. Furthermore, the radiocarbon calibrated
269 date of shells (Dendropoma) founds in boulders at Kefr Sabr provides 940-1446 AD while
270 another sample in Ras El Hekma (about 100 km east of Kefr Saber) has a calibrated date of
271 6812 -7597 BC. The Dendropoma sample age at Kefr Saber may correlate with the 8 August
272 1303 earthquake and tsunami event that dragged large boulders on the shoreline in agreement
273 with the results of Shah-Hosseini et al. (2016). However, the 1303 event is not recognized in
274 the trenches dug in the nearby lagoon sedimentary deposits.
275
Sample Laboratory Type of Depth
No. Date BP Calibrated. date
name Name samples (m)
1 RHSX Poznan Boulder 8380 ± 40 BP 7320 - 7550 BC
2 KSB2S2 Poznan Dendroma Boulder 890 ± 30 BP 1030 ± 1220 AD
TSU P1
3 Poznan Charcoal 35 110.14±0.3 BP Modern
S07B
TSU P1
4 CIRAM Charcoal 53 40560 BP 39000-38250 BC
S09B
5 TSU P3S2 CIRAM charcoal 73 2000 BP 50-70 AD
6 TSU P3S3 CIRAM Charcoal 100 6240 BP 5300 ± 5070 BC
7 TSU P3 S2 Poznan Charcoal 72 1075 ± 30 BP 890 ± 1020 AD
8 TSU P4 S2 CIRAM Charcoal 61 Modern -
9 TSU P4 S3 CIRAM Charcoal 41 Modern -
10 TSU P4 S4 CIRAM Charcoal 15 Modern -
17200 ± 15900
11 TSU P4 S5 Poznan Charcoal 60 15490 ± 70 BP
BC
101.42 ± 0.68
12 TSU P4 S6 Poznan Charcoal 25 1700 ± 1920 AD
BP
13 TSU P5S1 Poznan Charcoal 12 2145 ± 30 BP 360 ± 50BC
4560 ± 300
14 TSU P5S2 Poznan Charcoal 37 4000 ± 2400 BC
BP
15 TSU P5S3 Poznan Charcoal 17 2060 ± 35 BP 180 ± 30 AD
16 TSU P5S4 Poznan Charcoal 33 2590 ± 140 BP 1050 ± 350 BC
276
277 Table 2 a: Radiocarbon dating samples and calibrate age at Kefr Saber site using OxCal
278 v4.2.4 (Bronk-Ramsey, 2013).
279
280
281 Cores at El Alamein: The 12 cores extend between 1 and 2.6 m depth and except for
282 cores 1 and 9 which are in Figures 4 a and b, all stratigraphic logs are presented in the
283 supplemental material S2. The core descriptions are as following:
284 Core 1: This core is located at ~166 m from the shoreline (Figure 2), east of the study area
285 behind the sand dunes and near the outlet of the seawater. The core depth reached ~2.14 m
286 and the stratigraphic section includes 3 tsunami layers recognized as following (Figure 4 a
287 section 1): The first layer is at ~12.5 cm depth with ~34.5 thick, brown clay sediments with
288 poor sorting, fine gain sediments, with high peak in magnetic susceptibility, rich in organic
289 matter, and X-ray image reflects clear lamination. The second layer at ~70 cm depth has ~5
290 cm thickness, characterized by highly broken shells fragments with extremely bad sorting of
291 sediments granulometry. The third layer at ~75 m depth is ~22 cm thick, pale yellow sand
292 with extremely bad sorting of sediments size, with peak in magnetic susceptibility. The
293 chemical analysis shows the presence of gypsum and minor goethite, and X-ray scanning
294 shows some turbiditic structures in these sediments. A fourth tsunami layer is identified at 158
295 cm (see also Fig. S2-1, section 2). It is characterized by pale brown silt clay, medium to fine,
296 with broken shells fragments and extremely poor sorting, with a clear high peak of magnetic
297 susceptibility.
298
Laboratory Type of Depth Calibrated date
No. Sample name Date BP
Name samples (m) ı
1 core 1/1sa1 Poznan charcoal 40 13430±60 13985-14415 BC
2 core 1/1sa2 Poznan Bone 50 1540±60 403-634 AD
3 core2/1sa4 Poznan gastropods 77 35500±500 34362-36931 BC
4 core2/1sa6 Poznan gastropods 75 32000±360 32971-34681 BC
5 core 3/1sa1 Poznan shell 45 33500±600 34218- 37224 BC
6 core 3/1sa2 Poznan bivalve 37 45000±2000 43618 BC
7 core 4/1sa1 Poznan shell 28 31840±350 32887-34447BC
gastropod
8 core 5/1sa3 Poznan 50 446600±1400 442182-448237 BC
+shell
9 core 6/2 sa1 Poznan charcoal 80 125±30 < 1620 AD
10 core 6/1 sa6 Poznan gastropod 45 34000±400 35002-37441 BC
11 core 6/1sa9 Poznan coral 60 50000±4000 42776-69225 BC
12 core 7/1sa1 Poznan shell 17 3000±30 293-1113 BC
12 core 9/1sa1 Poznan gastropod 24 3320±30 1052-1888 BC
13 core 9/1sa5 Poznan bivalve 55 40000±800 40521-43169 BC
14 core 10/1sa2 Poznan bone 70 42000±1300 41256-46581 BC
15 core10/1sa3 Poznan shells 20 4515 ±30 2623-3521 BC
Beta
16 core11/2sa1 roots 139 4810±30 2666 - 2817 BC
analytic
Beta
17 core 11/1sa1 gastropod 20 5230±30 3638-4328 BC
analytic
gastropod
18 core11/2Sa4 Poznan 116 4500±35 2619-3386 BC
+shell
19 core11/2sa6 Poznan gastropod 126 4405±35 2477-3368 BC
Beta
20 core11/2 sa11 shells 152 32500±500 33294-36120 BC
analytic
Beta
21 core 11/2sa2 shell 62 16900±60 17869-18741 BC
analytic
Beta
22 core 11-2 charcoal 180 5020±30 3710-3943 BC
analytic
23 core 11 2_5 Poznan gastropod 121 4360±40 2457-3366 BC
24 core 12/1 sa1 Poznan gastropod 44 5065±30 3367-4072 BC
Beta
25 core 12/2sa1 gastropod 108 4885±35 3097-3950 BC
analytic
26 core 12/2sa2 Poznan gastropod 114 5000±35 3331-4050 BC
Beta broken
27 core 12/2 sa3 117 37940±420 39560 -40811 BC
analytic shell
Beta
28 core 12/2sa4 roots 135 5060±30 3365-4071 BC
analytic
CIRAM
29 E1 A1sa1 charcoal 25 130±20 1680-1908 AD
30 E1 A1sa2 CIRAM charcoal 56 190±20 1661-1931 AD
299
300 Table 2 b: Radiocarbon dating samples and calibrate date in El Alamein site using OxCal
301 v4.2.4 (Bronk-Ramsey, 2013)
302 * CIRAM Lab. science for art cultural heritage , archeology department http://www.ciram-
303 art.com/en/archaeology.html
304 *Poznan Lab. Poznan Radiocarbon Laboratory, Poland, email: c.fourteen @radiocarbon.pl
305 http://radiocarbon.pl/index.php?lang=en.
306 *Beta Analytic radiocarbon dating , Miami, Florida, USA http://www.radiocarbon.com/, e-mail:
307 lab@radiocarbon.com
308
309 Two samples were collected for radiocarbon dating from core 1. The first sample is a
310 charcoal fragment at 40 cm depth and has a calibrated date 13985- 14415 BC (Table 2b). This
311 first and uppermost sample is located within a sedimentary unit of tsunami origin
312 characterized by bad sorting, highly broken shells fragments and peak of magnetic
313 susceptibility. The second sample is a rodent bone at 50 cm depth and provides 403 - 603 AD
314 calibrated age which may correspond to a position in between two tsunami deposits in
315 stratigraphic succession 1 and 2 that may be correlated with the tsunami events of 8 August
316 1303 above and 21 July 365 below.
317 Core 2: As shown in Fig. S2 - 1 core 2 is ~90 cm deep located south of core 1 at ~264 m from
318 the shoreline. Two tsunami layers are recognized. The first tsunami layer of brown clay
319 sediments is at ~12.5 cm depth ~12.5 cm thick with extremely bad sorting, corresponding to a
320 small peak at magnetic susceptibility. The layer is rich in organic matter (> 1) comparable
321 with other layers of this core; the geochemical analysis shows minor component of goethite.
322 The second layer is at ~50 cm depth ~15 cm thick, made of yellow sand with silty-clay
323 pockets, rich with broken shells fragments, extremely poor sorting and with peak magnetic
324 suc. It is rich in organic matter comparing to other layer, and the geochemical analysis shows
325 minor component of halite.
326 Two shell (gastropod) samples were collected at 75 cm and 77 cm depth and have
327 calibrated dates 32971 - 34681 and 34362 - 36931 BC, respectively (Table 2b). These two
328 samples are located in the bottom of the tsunami stratigraphic layer 2 (Fig.S2-1). However,
329 their old age may well be due to a reworked sedimentation during the catastrophic tsunami
330 event.
331 Core 3: This core is located at 270 m from the shoreline and the outlet of sea water as shown
332 in Fig. S2 - 3. The first tsunami layer is at ~25 cm depth and corresponds to a 26 cm thick
333 pale brown clay with sorted sediments; it is characterized by highly broken shells fragments
334 and sediments rich in organic matter. The second layer at ~70 cm depth is 17.5 cm thick; it is
335 characterized by white sand with laminations at the top and fine sediments at the bottom, with
336 peak of magnetic susceptibility near zero value, and with high organic matter > 2. The third
337 tsunami layer at 106 cm depth is 32 cm thick, characterized by yellow sand with minor illite
338 and broken shells fragments.
339 Two shell samples were collected for dating at 37 cm and 45 cm depth and show
340 calibrated dates 43618 BC and 34218 - 37224 BC respectively (Fig. S2-2 and Table 2b).
341 These two samples are located within the stratigraphic tsunami layer 2 and may correspond to
342 reworked sediments due to the high energy sedimentation during the catastrophic event.
343 Core 4: It is located at 435 m from the shoreline and shows stratigraphic units characterized
344 by two tsunami layers (Fig. S2 - 4). The first tsunami layer is white sand at ~12.5 cm depth 7
345 cm thick with highly sorted sediments. It also shows high broken shells fragments with
346 organic matter > 2. The third tsunami layer is a 35 cm thick pale yellow sand at ~102 cm
347 depth. It is also characterized by yellow sand with minor amount of illite and gypsum and
348 broken shells fragments.
349 One shell sample collected for dating at 37 cm depth provides a calibrated date 32887
350 - 34447 BC respectively (Table 2b). This sample located in the stratigraphic tsunami layer 1
351 (Fig.S2-3) apparently results from high energy reworked sedimentation during the
352 catastrophic event (Fig. S2-4).
353 Core 5: This is the southernmost core in the El Alamein site at 490 m distance from the
354 shoreline (Fig. S2 - 4). The core reaches 73 cm depth and the sedimentary succession does not
355 show any possible sedimentary catastrophic layer of tsunami origin. According to its content,
356 core 5 may show the limit of inundation area with respect to at least the first and second
357 tsunami layers.
358 One shell (gastropod) sample collected for dating at 50 cm depth provides 442182 -
359 448237 BC calibrated age (Table 2b). The relatively old age of the sample may refer to
360 transportation and reworking due to high current waves during a tsunami event.
361 Core 6: This core is located south of the sand dunes at 320 m from the shoreline. It is
362 characterized by three tsunami layers (Fig. S2 - 5). The first tsunami layer is a pale yellow
363 sand with broken shells fragments at ~5 cm depth and ~24 cm thick with highly sorted
364 sediments rich in organic matter larger than 2.5. The second tsunami layer is at ~58 cm depth
365 ~18.5 cm thick characterized by yellow sand with a minor amount of gypsum and Illite. The
366 third tsunami layer at 130 cm depth ~20 cm thick characterized by white sand with minor
367 amount of goethite and broken shells fragments. It is very rich (larger than 3) in total weight
368 of organic matter.
369
370
371
372 Fig. 5a: Radiocarbon dating calibrated with probability density function (pdf) using Oxcal
373 version 4.2 (Bronk-Ramsey, 2009) and chronology of dated tsunami records in Kefr Saber.
374 Black pdfs refer to the dated samples and red pdfs are simulated dating of three tsunami
375 records. The sedimentary record is correlated with the historical earthquake and tsunami
376 catalogue of the eastern Mediterranean (Guidoboni et al., 1994; Stiros, 2001; Ambraseys,
377 2009).
378
379 Three samples were collected for dating in core 6. The first sample is a gastropod at
380 ~45 cm depth and shows 35002-37441 BC calibrated date. The second and third samples are
381 coral fragments at ~60 cm and ~80 cm depth that show 42776-69225 BC and modern
382 (younger than 1650 AD) calibrated ages, respectively. The first sample is above the
383 stratigraphic tsunami layer 2 while the second sample was within the stratigraphic tsunami
384 layer 2 (Fig S2-7). These samples may result from reworking due to high current waves
385 transport of tsunamis.
386 Core 7: This core was located at 273 m from the shoreline. It characterized by stratigraphic
387 units with soft sediments with three tsunami layers within 120 cm depth (Fig. S2 - 6). The
388 first tsunami layer is brown sand with broken shell fragments at ~14 cm depth 6 cm thick with
389 highly sorted sediments. It is characterized by rich with organic matter > 2 and noticeable
390 peak of magnetic susceptibility and the presence amount of gypsum of swampy environment
391 and minor amount of Illite and goethite. The second tsunami layer at 50 cm depth is 20 cm
392 thick characterized by pale brown clay with pebbles at bottom. The third tsunami layer is at
393 115 cm depth and 15 cm thick characterized by white sand, bad sorting sediments with minor
394 amount of pyrite. One sample of shell only was collected at 17 cm depth for radiocarbon
395 dating and provides 293-1113 BC. This sample predates the 365 AD event.
396
397
398
399
400 Fig. 5b: Radiocarbon dating calibrated with probability density function (pdf) using Oxcal
401 version 4.2 (Bronk-Ramsey, 2009) and chronology of dated tsunami records in El Alamein.
402 Black pdfs refer to the dated samples and red pdfs are simulated dating of three tsunami
403 records. The three sedimentary records are correlated with the historical earthquake and
404 tsunami catalogue of the eastern Mediterranean (Guidoboni et al., 1994; Stiros, 2001;
405 Ambraseys, 2009).
406
407 Core 8: This core is located at 214 m from the shoreline. Three tsunami layers are recognized
408 (Fig. S2 - 7). The first tsunami layer is a pale silty clay at ~14 cm depth 16 cm thick with high
409 organic matter and minor amount of goethite. It is characterized by highly broken shell
410 fragments and rich in organic matter. The second layer at 52 cm depth and 22 cm thick
411 characterized by pale yellow silty-clay, with low peak of magnetic susceptibility and high
412 organic matter >2.5. The third tsunami layer at 128 cm depth is 9 cm thick characterized by
413 pale yellow sand with highly angular gravel sediments, badly sorted and broken shells
414 fragments. No samples were suitable for dating in this core.
415 Core 9: It is located at 130 m from the shore line. Three tsunami layers are recognized (Fig. 4
416 b). The first tsunami layer is white sand at ~16 cm depth and 13 cm thick with high content of
417 organic matter and rip up clasts that appear in X-ray scanning characterized by highly broken
418 shells fragments and rich in organic matter. The second layer at 67 cm depth is 22 cm thick
419 characterized by white sand, with a peak of magnetic susceptibility, high content of organic
420 matter larger than 5. The third tsunami layer at 139 cm depth is 14 cm thick characterized by
421 broken shells fragments and white sand with highly angular sediments that reflect the bad
422 granulometric sorting.
423 Two samples were collected for dating in core 9. The first sample is a gastropod
424 located at 24 cm depth within the tsunami layer 1 provides 1052-1888 BC calibrated age. The
425 second sample at 55 cm depth is a bivalve (lamellibranch) located below the stratigraphic
426 tsunami layer 1 (and above the tsunami layer 2) dated at 40521-43169 BC calibrated age.
427 These samples may have been transported and sedimented in reworked units due to high
428 current waves of tsunami.
429 Core 10: It is located at 245 m from the shoreline. Three tsunami layers are recognized (Fig.
430 S2 - 8). The first tsunami layer is a brown silty clay at ~19 cm depth 9 cm thick, with highly
431 organic matter and with rip up clasts and lamination that appear in X-ray scanning. It is
432 characterized by high broken shells fragments and rich in organic matter > 4. The second
433 layer at 48 cm depth and 38 cm thick is characterized by brown sand with broken fragments
434 of shells, with peak of magnetic susceptibility, and high organic matter > 1.5 at the bottom of
435 the layer. The third tsunami layer at 101 cm depth is 28 cm thick characterized by pale yellow
436 sand with high organic rich matter and sediments that reflect the bad sorting.
437 Two samples were collected for dating in core 10. The first sample located in the
438 stratigraphic tsunami layer 1 is a shell fragment at 24 cm depth that provides 2623 - 3521 BC
439 calibrated age. The second sample located in the stratigraphic tsunami layer 2 is a rodent bone
440 at 70 cm depth showing 41256-46581 BC calibrated age (Table 2b). Both samples may result
441 from reworked sedimentary units due to high current waves of tsunami events.
442 Core 11: It is located at 151 m from the shoreline. Three tsunami layers are recognized
443 (Fig.S2 - 9). The first tsunami layer is a white sand at ~19 cm depth 10 cm thick, with highly
444 organic matter and characterized by high broken shells fragments and rich in organic matter >
445 4 with high weight percent of gypsum 50%. The second layer at 76 cm depth 9 cm thick
446 characterized by white sand, with broken fragments of shells, with peak of magnetic
447 susceptibility with organic matter larger than 1.5. The third tsunami layer at 107 cm depth
448 with 21 cm thick characterized by grey silty and sediments reflect the bad sorting and high
449 organic rich matter with minor amount of Illite and gypsum.
450 Eight samples were collected for dating in core 11. The first sample is a gastropod at
451 20 cm depth and shows 3638-4328 BC calibrated age. The second sample is a shell at 62 cm
452 depth with a calibrated date of 3710-3943 BC (Table 2 b). These two samples are found in the
453 stratigraphic tsunami layer 1 and 2 respectively (Fig.S2-9). They may correspond to
454 transported samples in reworked sediments due to high wave current of tsunami.
455 The third, fourth and fifth sample are gastropods found at 116 cm, 121 cm and 126 cm
456 depth with calibrated date 2619-3386 BC, 2457- 3366 BC and 2477-3368 BC, respectively.
457 The sixth sample is a shell found at 152 cm depth with calibrated date 33294-36120 BC. The
458 seventh sample corresponds to roots found at 139 cm depth with 2666-2817 BC calibrated
459 age. The eighth sample is a charcoal found at 180 cm depth with calibrated date 3710-3943
460 BC (Table 2b). Except for sample 6, samples 3 to 8 belong to sediments with chronological
461 sequence from 2457 to 3943 BC. The six samples are seemed to be transported by high wave
462 current of tsunami.
463 Core 12: It is located at 127 m from the shoreline. Three tsunami layers are recognized (Fig.
464 S2 - 10). The first layer is ~7.5-cm-thick at ~19-cm-depth and is made of poorly sorted white
465 sandy deposits, and highly broken gastropods and lamellibranch fossils. The high value of
466 organic matter and high peak of magnetic susceptibility reflect a rich content in carbonates
467 and quartz. The second layer is ~13-cm-thick at ~32.5-cm-depth characterized by white sandy
468 deposits intercalated with coarse brown sand horizontal lamination, poor sorting sediments,
469 rich in total organic matter and high peak of magnetic susceptibility. The third layer is ~25-
470 cm-thick at 89-cm-depth made of grey sandy clay, with laminations at the bottom of deposits,
471 vertically aligned gastropods, broken shells fragments, rich in total organic matter and pyrite
472 showing high peak of magnetic susceptibility. A fourth tsunami layer is identified at 151 cm
473 depth core bottom. It is characterized by pale yellow sand, medium to fine, with broken shells
474 fragments and extremely poor sorting, with high peak of magnetic susceptibility, high peak of
475 organic matter > 5.5 and high amount of gypsum.
476 Five samples were collected for dating in core 12. The first sample is a gastropod
477 found at 44 cm depth with a calibrated date at 3367-3366 BC. The second sample is a shell
478 found at 108 cm depth and shows 3097-3950 BC calibrated age (Table 2b). The third sample
479 is a gastropod found at 114 cm depth with calibrated date 3331-4050 BC. The fourth sample
480 is a shell found at 117 cm depth with calibrated age 39560- 40811 BC. The fifth sample is a
481 gastropod found at 135 cm depth with calibrated age 3365-4071 BC (Table 2b). The first and
482 fourth samples appears off sequence with respect to the other samples and may result from
483 sediment transport and reworking due to high energy tsunami waves. The other samples are in
484 sequence from 2457 to 4071 BC ages comparable to the sedimentary succession of core 11.
485
486 6. Summary of results from trenching and coring
487 The cores and trenches in both Kefr Saber and Alamein sites show three main layers
488 characterized by fine and coarse sand mixed with broken shell fragments that indicate the
489 occurrence of high energy sedimentary deposits in the coastal lagoon environment (Figs. 2 a
490 and b, and Fig. 3). A remarkable observation is the very similar white sandy layer with broken
491 shells found in trenches (see Fig. 3) and in cores with ~200 km apart that we interpret as
492 tsunami deposits due their sedimentary signatures (see details of core descriptions above).
493 According to the radiocarbon dating, this layer may be correlated with the 21 July 365
494 earthquake in western Crete and related tsunami (Figures 5 a and b).
495 In most cores (Figs. 4 a and b, and Fig. S2), the first tsunami layer is ~7.5-cm-thick at
496 ~19 cm-depth and is made of poorly sorted white sandy deposits with high broken gastropods
497 and lamellibranch (shell) fossils. The high value of organic matter and high peak of magnetic
498 susceptibility reflect a rich content in carbonates and quartz. The second layer is ~13-cm-thick
499 at ~32.5-cm-depth characterized by white sandy deposits intercalated with coarse brown sand
500 horizontal lamination, poor sorting sediments, rich in total organic matter and high peak of
501 magnetic susceptibility. The third layer ~25-cm-thick at ~89-cm-depth is made of grey sandy
502 clay, with laminations at the bottom of deposits, vertically aligned gastropods, broken shells
503 fragments, rich in total organic matter and pyrite showing high peak of magnetic
504 susceptibility.
505 In a synthesis of all dated units in trenches and cores, the sedimentary succession
506 provide evidence for the identification of three tsunami deposits with their ages using
507 radiocarbon dating at Kefr Saber and El Alamein sites (Figs 5 a and b). In the case of Kefr
508 Saber trenches (Fig. 5 a and Table 2 a), the dating of charcoal fragments allows the bracket of
509 a tsunami event between AD 30 ± 120 (sample TSU P5 S3) and AD 820 ± 1020 (sample TSU
510 P3 S2). From the dating sequence, and using the Oxcal Bayesian analysis (Bronk-Ramsay,
511 2001) we obtain a simulated age of the tsunami event between AD 137 and AD 422, which
512 includes the AD 365 western Crete earthquake. The dating of sedimentary units at the El
513 Alamein site turned out to be more complex due to the reworked sedimentation with
514 significant alluvial deposits (see the large number of dating larger than 30 ka BC in Table 2
515 b). The radiocarbon dating (including the Oxcal Bayesian analysis) of shells, bone and
516 charcoals fragments at El Alamein site result in a sequence of ages that allow the bracket of
517 an event X between AD 48 and AD 715, and event Y between AD 1168 and AD 1689, and an
518 event Z between AD 1805 and AD 1935 (Fig. 5b). The three simulated dates of the three
519 tsunami events X, Y and Z include the seismogenic tsunamis of AD 365, AD 1303 and AD
520 1870.
521 Figure 6: Location and size of tsunamigenic earthquake fault ruptures (box) along the
522 Hellenic subduction zone with a) eastern scenario between Crete and Rhodos (for the AD
523 1303 and AD 1870 earhquakes), and b) western scenario in western Crete (for the AD 365
524 earthquake). Bathymetry data from Gebco 2014 (2003).
525
526 The three main layers visible in trenches and cores have physical and chemical
527 characteristics that correlate with high energy environmental conditions of tsunami deposits.
528 The three high magnetic susceptibility peaks of the three deposits also correlates with the high
529 value of organic matter and carbonates. We also observe poorly sorted sediments greater than
530 5 in the three layers that according to Folk (1968) mark high energy deposits and tsunami
531 records.
532
533 The modelling of tsunami waves
534 The tsunami issue is particularly urgent for the Mediterranean countries that are
535 known to have been affected by tsunamis in the past, several of which had catastrophic size
536 and impact (Papadopoulos et al., 2014). Previous numerical studies of tsunamis modelling and
537 estimation of the wave height runup and the time of wave arrival on a given coastline have
538 been presented for the Hellenic arc (Shaw et al., 2008; Hamouda, 2006, 2009; Tinti et al.,
539 2015; Necmioglu and Ozel, 2015).
540
Fault dimension Values
Length 124 km
Width 50 km
Strike 54°
Dip 55°
Rake 90°
Coseismic Slip 8m
Depth 57 km
Mw 8.5
Seismic Moment (N.m.) 7.1 1021
541
542 Table 3: Fault geometry and parameters in the east Hellenic arc used for our modelling and
543 scenario.
544
545 These studies present different results due to two reasons: a) the bathymetry data with
546 various resolutions are used in the modelling, and b) the fault rupture and surface deformation
547 with various parameters used in these modelling studies.
548 Here, we present the modelling of wave propagations with two simple scenarios of
549 earthquake-generated tsunamis in the eastern and western Hellenic subduction zone (Fig. 7).
550 For each scenario, we take into account a seismic fault capable of generating an earthquake
551 with magnitude Mw equal to or larger than the highest magnitude (Mw ~ 8.5) consistent with
552 the evaluated earthquake size from historical catalogues (Tables 3 and 4; Stiros, 2001; Shaw
553 et al., 2008; Papadopoulos et al., 2014).
554
Fault dimension Values
Length 115 km
Width 45 km
Strike 133.5°
Dip 45°
Rake 90°
Coseismic Slip 9m
Depth 40 km
Mw 8.5
Seismic Moment (N.m.) 7.3 1021
555
556 Table 4: Fault geometry and parameters in the west Hellenic arc used for our modelling and
557 scenario.
558
559
560
561 Figure 7: Modeling of wave heights and propagation time in the eastern Mediterranean
562 following two worst case scenarios of comparable AD 1303 (eastern Hellenic Arc) and AD
563 365 (western Hellenic Arc) earthquakes.
564
565 The computation is based on the nonlinear shallow water theory using the Mirone
566 software update version 2.7.0, modified on 22 October 2016 (Madder, 2004; Luis, 2006). The
567 digital bathymetric data of the Eastern Mediterranean was obtained from the bathymetric
568 chart of Intergovernmental Oceanographic Commission 2014 (GEBCO, 2003). We use these
569 fault parameters and the Okada (1985) dislocation model in order to create the initial tsunami
570 wave. In this study, grids represent the GEBCO bathymetry (30 arc seconds, 2003) and
571 another grids contains the initial deformation as produced by the dislocation deformation
572 module.
573 In both scenarios, we consider an Mw 8.5 (as worst case) earthquake generated on
574 thrust faults running parallel to Eastern Crete-Rhodos segment consistent with the AD 1303,
575 and to western Crete consistent with AD 365 earthquake (Figures 6 a and b; Papadopoulos et
576 al., 2014). The fault rupture parameters (Tables 3 and 4) of the eastern and western
577 seismogenic segments of the Hellenic subduction zone determine the tsunami initial
578 conditions and associated seafloor coseismic deformation with a 35 m maximum and -15 m
579 initial water elevations (Fig. 7). Snapshot images of Figure 7 obtained from the modelling
580 simulation show the tsunami field wave propagations computed every 0, 16, 33, 66, 100, 150
581 minutes after the tsunami initiation. Our observations indicate that all the Egyptian coastline
582 is affected by tsunami waves but with relatively short time (~50 mn) wave propagation and
583 larger (4 to 10 m) wave heights in the case of the eastern Hellenic arc seismic source (e.g.,
584 AD 1303 earthquake). In the case of the west Crete seismic source, major wave arrives at the
585 Egyptian coast after 100 minutes with 0.86 ± 1.76 m wave height at Kafr Saber site and with
586 0.50 m wave height at the El Alamein site.
587 In comparison with the paleoseismic results, the modelling indicate that both Kefr
588 Saber and El Alamein sites recorded the past tsunamis, but with the latter site being better
589 exposed to the eastern Hellenic source of tsunamis than to the western source. In contrast, the
590 Kefr Saber site has a better record of the western Crete tsunami due to its proximity to the
591 western Hellenic seismic sources.
592
593 Discussions and Conclusions
594 The identification of tsunami deposits within the stratigraphic layers and results of
595 radiocarbon dating allow the chronological simulation of the three tsunami events (Figs. 5 a
596 and b). Indeed, the dating of the three high energy sedimentary layers deposited along the
597 Egyptian coastline a Kefr Saber and El Alamein correlate with the seismogenic tsunamis
598 generated on the Hellenic subduction zone. The historical seismicity catalogue of the Eastern
599 Mediterranean reports three significant tsunamigenic seismic events of the Hellenic
600 subduction zone that affected the Mediterranean coast of Egypt: 1) The 21 July 365
601 earthquake (Mw 8.3 ± 8.5; Stiros and Drakos, 2006; Shaw et al., 2008), 2) the 8 August 1303
602 earthquake (Mw 7.8 ± 8.0), and 3) the 24 June 1870 earthquake (Mw 7 - 7.5). The size of past
603 tsunamis can be compared with the thickness of catastrophic sedimentary units in trenches of
604 Kefr Saber and core units of the El Alamein site. It appears that the tsunami deposits of the
605 AD 365 tsunamigenic earthquake have a larger thickness at Kefr Saber site than at the El
606 Alamein site. In return, the thickness of sedimentary layers of the AD 1303 and AD 1870 are
607 thicker at the El Alamein site. These observations can be justified by the proximity of the
608 tsunamigenic source in western Crete and AD 365 earthquake with respect to the Kefr Saber
609 site, and the proximity of the AD 1303 and AD 1870 seismic sources in the east Hellenic Arc
610 with regards to the El Alamein paleotsunami site.
611 The record of past tsunami deposits are favored by the low topography and platform
612 geomorphology along the Egyptian Mediterranean coastline. The coastal environment with
613 similar lagoons and dunes with large areas with relatively flat morphology allowed the
614 deposits of catastrophic marine deposits intercalated within alluvial deposits. The lagoon
615 shapes elongated along the shoreline at Kefr Saber and El Alamein sites explain the similarity
616 between the sedimentary units and the tsunami deposits. The correlation between the core
617 deposits at El Alamein and trench deposits at Kefr Saber is marked by the dating of tsunami
618 deposits and the correspondence with the AD 365 earthquake. The succession of sudden high-
619 energy deposits with low energy and slow sedimentation may include reworked units with
620 disturbance in their chronological succession. In comparison with the trench results of Kefr
621 Saber, the sedimentary sequence from cores at El Alamein reveals mixed old and young dates
622 likely due to the sedimentary environment with large lagoon and nearby topography with the
623 supply of colluvial and alluvial deposits. Despite the richness of the sediment content in
624 charcoal fragment, bones and shells, the reworking imply significant out of sequence dating
625 and large uncertainties (see table 2 b with 12 dating with ages > 30 ka among 30 samples).
626 Although the results of dated shells would have been suspicious (due to the unclosed
627 mineralogical system), their consistency is pointed out with the comparable nearby
628 radiocarbon dating. On the other hand, 3 modern ages from the Kefr Saber trench units
629 affected the final results of tsunami layer determination.
630 The study of paleotsunami deposits represents an insight into the occurrence and size
631 of future tsunamis with an estimate of wave heights. Our modelling reveal 4 to 10 m high
632 wave reaching the Egyptian coastline after 50 minutes (Fig. 7) in agreement with the
633 historical seismicity catalogue that indicate the occurrence of great damage in Alexandria
634 region with coastal flooding and inundations. Although the constraint of tsunamigenic seismic
635 sources along the Hellenic subduction zone may include large uncertainties, the changes in
636 the parameters of coseismic ruptures do not affect significantly effect the wave propagation
637 (timing) and heights (less than 20%). The 800 years estimated recurrence time of coseismic
638 slip along the Hellenic subduction zone (with ~5000 years return period for each rupture
639 segment; Shaw et al., 2008) implies the repetition of tsunami catastrophes and the possibility
640 for a forecast programme in the East Mediterranean regions (Titov et al; 2005). These results
641 taking into account the ZRUVWFDVHVFHQDULRVHDUWKTXDNHVZLWK0ZDUHFULWLFDOIRUWKH
642 mitigation of tsunami catastrophes along coastline Egypt.
643
644 Acknowledgments
645 We are grateful to Prof. Hatem Odah, Dr. Assia Harbi, Adel Samy, Hany Hassen, Mohamed
646 Maklad, Mohamed Sayed and NRIAG administration and staff for their keen efforts and help
647 during the development of this work. We are grateful to the North African Group for
648 Earthquake and Tsunami studies (NAGET) for support. The Centre d'Etudes Alexandrines
649 helped with the lending of the COBRA instrument for coring. Special thanks to the Egyptian
650 Armed Forces for issuing permissions and their support during field work. This work is
651 conducted in the framework of the EC-Funded ASTARTE project (Assessment, Strategy And
652 Risk Reduction for Tsunamis in Europe - FP7-ENV2013 6.4-3, Grant 603839) and the
653 French-Egyptian IMHOTEP project.
654
655 Supplementary data (See Chapter IV Palotsunami records in Northern Egypt)
656
Résumé
Sismotectonique, paléotsunami et le tsunami scénarios sont examinés sur la côte du Nord de l'Égypte dans le
cadre du tsunami européen ASTARTE projet et le projet IMHOTEP français-égyptiens. La géologie, la
géomorphologie, séismicité, des mécanismes focaux, l'inversion de stress calculée et des données GPS utilisée
pour identifier le régime de stress de jour présent des zones actives et les zones de tsunamigène. Tranchées et
carottes ont été creusées à deux sites. Le balayage de radiographie, la sensibilité magnétique, l'analyse de taille
de grain, l'échantillonnage, macrofossile détections, total des matériaux organiques et inorganiques et la
datation au carbone est effectuée pour identifier les signatures tsunami. La couche sablonneuse blanche de
haute énergie riche en fossiles retravaillés est corrélée avec le 21 juillet 365 dans le Kefr Saber. Les quatre
couches sédimentaires de haute énergie à l'El Alamein sont corrélées les tsunamis historiques de 1600 avant
J.C., le 21 juillet 365, 8 août 1303, le 24 juin 1870.
Motes-clues: des zones actives, paléotsunamis dépôts, scénarios de tsunamis, Nord de l¶(J\SWH
Résumé en anglais
Seismotectonic, paleotsunami deposits and tsunami scenarios are investigated along the north coast of Egypt in
the framework of the tsunami ASTARTE European and the French-Egyptian IMHOTEP projects. The
geology, geomorphology, seismicity, focal mechanisms, calculated stress inversion, and GPS data were used to
identify the present day stress regime of the main active zones and the tsunamigenic zones. Trenches and cores
were dug in Kefr Saber and EL Alamein sites. X-ray scanning, magnetic susceptibility, grain size analysis,
sampling, macrofossil detections, XRD analysis, total organic and inorganic matter measurements and carbon
dating are carried out to identify the paleotsunami signatures. The high-energy white sandy layer rich in
reworked fossils at Kefr Saber are correlated with 21 July 365, while the four characteristic high-energy
sedimentary layers at the El Alamein site are correlated with the historical tsunami events of 1600 BC, 21 July
365, 8 August 1303, and 24 June 1870.